Tumgik
strayhotdogs · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media
ɖǟʐǟɨ, ӄʊռɨӄɨɖǟ, ǟӄʊȶǟɢǟաǟ ɦǟʋɨռɢ ǟռ ǟʀɢʊʍɛռȶ աɨȶɦ ȶɦɛɨʀ ֆ/օ
Some angst because we all need it.
Characters: Dazai, Kunikida, Akutagawa
Pairing: Dazai, Kunikida, Akutagawa x reader
Gn! Reader
Genre: light angst, hurt/comfort, fluff.
Masterlist
Tumblr media
Dazai
He knows he can be sharp, cold and pretty manipulative while arguing so he tries to avoid the most arguments with you.
But you know, it happens especially with the people you love the most. Arguing is a normal part of relationships and sometimes it’s good because improves communication. But it still hurts.
Arguments with him would happen for stupid reasons, mostly because he likes to tease and takes it too far, or because he is being too lazy and you can’t do everything alone, accumulated tension, unsaid things. He likes to argue so if you’re already upset, things could turn into something too serious and you two would end up fighting.
I can see Dazai remaining calm and composed while you maybe let all your feelings out, mad at him. He just watches you throwing your hands in the air, raising your voice.
He would raise his voice only if triggered about something inherit his past, something like “you haven’t changed at all” or “hurting people it’s the best thing you can do”. It would hurt him a lot because it would mean that he failed everything.
Wouldn’t be talkative, his childish behaviour totally disappeared, just sharp, cold sentences like: “finished screaming?” or clearing his voice as nothing has happened: “Very well” as his coldest gaze looks at you sending shivers through your back.
Manipulative, he knows he’s doing something wrong but all he can think is letting his anger out, his port mafia side slowly awakening. “Are you sure what you’re telling me is the truth?” or “you do really have a strong temper, don’t you?” Smiling coldly.
He doesn’t want to give you the port mafia look, he really doesn’t, but his eyes gets colder and colder as his anger boils in his veins.
After a fight I think he will need some time to think and analyse the situation, re-watching it in his head to understand the dynamics. He would be a little cold and distant so please be patient.
If he understands he was wrong he would slowly approach you telling you “can we talk?” With a serious face. While you two talk, he will act distant, serious, barely letting you the time to answer back with his witty and sharp answers.
If you burst into tears he would innerly panic, feeling a little guilty for hurting you.
He would give up on his cold behaviour comforting you: when he notices you cracking he just snorts and hugs you tight, sweetly rocking you back and forth.
Kisses the top of your head telling you everything is alright. Hushes you if you say things like “sorry” or “forgive me”, he doesn’t want to hear any of that, he loves you he doesn’t want you to apologise for things you didn’t do.
he is afraid he could lose you, he knows he hurt you and maybe scared you a little bit, he truly feels nervous as you stare at him with glistening eyes.
He would move the hair away from your face, wiping the tears off your cheeks. “It’s alright now y/n, everything is alright”.
Sweet. Wants you to feel comfortable with him even after an argument. Long cuddle sessions, you two curled up under a warm blanket.
he would try to make you smile telling you silly jokes, but only when he notices you’re feeling a little better. “Is that a smile the one I’m looking at?” Poking at your cheek, or “oh no tears dirtied your beautiful face”.
If you’re wrong I think he would wait for you to apologise: Dazai is not someone who talks when he knows isn’t necessary, and only asks questions when he is already aware of the answers he will receive. Because of it, he simply waits for you.
I don’t think he would wait and avoid talking to you, but he will certainly be cold and distant, reducing the interactions with you, so it’s better to put apart your pride and letting out what you have to say.
He will listen, considering what you have to say, his gaze cold and emotionless, his rational side took the place and he’s just analysing what you’re saying, trying to understand your point of view. If he notices you faltering, he waits until you break a little -because he’s a little shit-, and then he melts, smiling while he approaches you, “now, now y/n, my beautiful flower, why is water wetting your cute face?”, he doesn’t wait for an answer and pulls you into a tight hug until you seem to feel a little better. “I love you silly”.
If you feel guilty a little after, he will always reassure you it’s alright, that arguments happen and you have nothing to worry. He doesn’t love you less because you got mad at him. “I have to be honest Y/n, you were pretty hot even while arguing” , he winks making you flush. He pulls you into an hug kissing your forehead.
Dazai loves you, and even if fights happen, he loves you the same. Maybe even a little more.
Tumblr media
Kunikida
Kunikida is grumpy most of the time, and people (especially Dazai) make him lose his patience easily. He snaps, yells and slams things.
However, when it’s you he always tries to be gentle and he treats you with care. His frown is almost absent with you and instead a sweet smile stretches his lips.
Also when showing you things he is patient and he doesn’t mind repeating you several times the same thing.
Fights are not “ideal” that’s why he tries to avoid them. Despite being grumpy I think he hates fights. But uh, unfortunately they still happen. They’re part of relationships and Kunikida knows it.
Fights with Kunikida could have something to do with order. It’s obvious that this man is clean and organised so probably even the most organised person appears messy in front of him. Or maybe because you didn’t listen to him and you got in trouble ignoring his words.
Another reason could also be you ruining his plans: he hates when someone gets in his way and makes him do unplanned things.
He’s already short tempered and things escalate quickly especially when he’s worn out from a long day at work or after a mission gone bad.
Yells. He the type of man that raises his voice when he has an argument. If you raise your voice back just know that it’s going to be worse because he would yell back at you.
Blinded by rage he could also tell you hurtful things. “I can’t believe you’re this stubborn! Can you listen to me at least?!” Or “how many times do I have to repeat myself?”
The problem is that I’m sure Kunikida doesn’t explode of anger only but his yells would also contain frustration, delusion and astonishment. You can read them in his eyes “I can’t believe it…I really can’t”. He sighs “listen, let’s talk about it another time, now I think it’s better to close this conversation. I’m not in the mood for talking”. His voice looks void of emotions.
Mutters under his breath what he thinks while he does other things. He’s not talking to your back, he’s just processing what happened. Talking to him in this state I think would be useless because he is not going to listen to you.
Might cry but not in front of you. This man despite acting all rational and serious has a huge heart and when the person he loves the most is hurting, it hurts him too. “I need a bit of time alone”. He would mutter before isolating himself, taking off his glasses and letting his tears roll down his cheeks.
He would think of every single thing that happened, how you reacted, what you said. If it’s his fault, he would apologise to you without a second thought: his motto is “do what must be done” after all.
Searches on the internet “how to apologise after an argument with your S/o”, “is it okay to apologise after one day?” He would read some advices and he would also create a page on his notebook for it.
He would try to face you with a serious look but deep inside of him he’s shaking with nervousness, his eyes evidently red and wet. “Y/n I’m sorry. I didn’t have to yell to you”.
If you tell him that raising his voice startled you a bit, I think he would feel a bit worried. The last thing he wants is to scare you. He cups both your cheeks with his hands and searches for your eyes “I’m so sorry love, did I scare you?”
Long kisses and tight hugs as apology. He’s not over it, not even in the slightest. He would go on for hours maybe even days. His love language is acts of service so it's obvious that he would try to help you more than usual: "you rest, I'll make lunch", "it's heavy, let me carry it"; and if you try to oppose to it, l'm sure he's not going to listen to your complaints.
If you’re wrong I think he would wait for you to apologise. He doesn’t need to tell you he’s sorry when you’re in the wrong: he resumes his formal behaviour and treats you like a normal acquittance. He’s not acting cold or ignoring you but you can feel the shift in his gestures before and after the discussion. He talks less and your conversations are mostly about work.
Even his eyes look a bit distant and the frown that was only for his colleagues, now was there with you too.
Hugs and kisses would decrease a lot, maybe reduced to a “good morning” and “goodnight”. Kunikida might also start working more to keep his mind occupied to not think about the discussion. He might be angry, but it doesn’t mean that he’s not suffering from that situation.
When you decide to apologise he looks serious and unfazed but deep inside of him he’s exulting, because the distance from you was destroying him.
He won’t interrupt you, listening to your reasons. “Look I’m sorry, I should have listened to you” you play with your hands, “I’ll try to change this habit of mine”.
He doesn’t hold grudges because he knows they are bad, so as soon as he hears those words he takes your hands in his and smiles at you gently. “Y/n I’m glad you told me. Honestly, I was starting to miss you too much”, he winks making you blush. That’s the moment when he returns to be the lovely boyfriend you knew.
Kunikida would definitely try to act bold while flirting with their S/o you can’t change my mind. Maybe he would be a bit clumsy and he would blush because he’s not used to tease. However, he means every word he says when he compliments you, so he won’t stop any time soon.
If you burst into tears while talking, he would widen his eyes before snorting and nearing you. He wouldn’t say anything but one of his arms would hug you tightly while the other one would lift your head up and wipe your tears away.
“Hey it’s alright”, he kisses your forehead, “it’s alright really”. he holds you until you stop crying, without saying anything.
Reassures you. Holds you tightly, whispering soft words “we fought yes, but this doesn’t mean that I don’t love you anymore, you know this?”, “I’m not mad, it’s okay don’t worry”.
He might feel a bit guilty for what happened, it wouldn’t be difficult to notice: Kunikida is an open book. Reassure him and tell him it’s okay to discuss every once in a while and that doesn’t change the way you feel about him.
Always sweet after, working a bit less to spend more time with you.
He may look grumpy but deep inside he’s soft for the person he loves the most, he cherishes every moment with you even the bad ones.
Tumblr media
Akutagawa
Oh my- why would you even try to have an argument with him?
I mean, it’s understandable to have discussions with your S/o every one in a while but you have to be a lively person to have the guts to discuss with him.
Akutagawa has little to no patience and hates when someone tries to help him. He’s hyper-independent because he was alone since childhood so he had to learn and guard himself from danger since young age. He hates when someone tries to give him a hand because it makes him feel weak and dependent from someone else.
Why you should fight? Well, let’s say that despite his grumpy attitude, Akutagawa always tries to be gentle and respectful of you because you’re his precious thing. However, when you try to help him too much or you contradict him when he already had a bad day, the discussion escalates quickly.
It doesn’t even strike you as an argument initially, you realise the change of the atmosphere only when Akutagawa’s silence portrays longer than normal and when you turn, you see his cold stare.
Could yell, but only in the spur of the moment to tell you things like “enough!” Or “shut up!” Or “I don’t need your help, I don’t need anyone”. Overall, his voice would be quiet and cold, the type of voice that can make you turn into ice on the spot.
Brutally honest with what he has to say. When angry, Akutagawa doesn’t spare anyone and always says what he thinks. With you he may try to be less aggressive but I assure you that the intensity whom he spits what he has to say is there.
Frowns, frowns a lot, your words for him doesn’t make any sense in that moment. He doesn’t want to listen to any reason or justification.
I bet he’s the type to leave and return only when calmed down. He doesn’t want to hurt you, so he takes a stroll through the city and thinks about what happened. (Maybe destroys rashoumonises a few things).
If he understands he’s in the wrong I doubt he would voice it. Akutagawa never had someone who taught him how to voice his feelings so he’s even confused about what he’s feeling. If he feels guilty or mad or deluded by himself he can’t tell so he can’t tell you.
Forget the fact that he could say “I’m sorry”. Like Dazai, Akutagawa has a hard time apologising with words, so I think he would go with gestures.
Sits next to you on the couch and observes you in silence until he has your whole attention. Then, when you look at him with sad eyes his heart softens along with the corner of his eyes. He takes one of your hands in his and intertwine both your fingers. “Quit sulking”, his voice is warm, “sadness doesn’t suit your face”.
Spends more time with you to make you understand that his feelings for you didn’t change. Lays with you on the bed and reads books to you with a low voice, if you fall asleep he closes the book carefully to not make you wake up and kisses your forehead. “Rest well, I love you”.
Things are different if you’re wrong. Akutagawa can’t stand people making fun of him or cowards that can’t even recognise their own faults so I think he would try to avoid you or to limit his interactions with you to the bare minimum to not say hurtful things to you. Despite being angry he still cares and he doesn’t want to hurt you saying things he doesn’t think or that he might regret after.
He holds grudges, oh yes if he does. He thinks about what happened for days, and every time that he considers to apologise and fix everything he just gets angrier and tells himself that if you don’t want to apologise, then he doesn’t see the point in doing it himself.
Don’t wait too much because I’m sure the more you wait, the harder is to make him forgive you. Anyway when you decide to talk to him, he gives you the cold stare but doesn’t interrupt you, and listens to your reasons.
Probably he will try to talk with you about it, I doubt that finished your speech he would get up and hug you without adding anything. Making things up with Akutagawa is more a discussion than simply explaining what you think. He would try to add his view, what he thought, why he was bothered by your actions.
But he tries not to argue again, and in the end he mutters: “alright, is that so?” To himself before nearing you and kissing your cheek lightly. “You’re forgiven”.
If you get emotional, he would snort observing you for a few moments before getting closer to you with measured steps. “Tears? Weren’t you acting bold just moments before?” Despite the words his voice is warm and gentle, pale hands reach to wipe your tears, “you’re beautiful even when you cry”. That’s the moment in which he softens his expression again.
Say what you want, but he loves when you show him your feelings raw because he thinks that it requires a lot of courage to do so.
Holds you until you will calm down. Akutagawa is not someone who is touchy but he can make an exception when you’re crying or feeling sad.
He’s not good with words but tries his best to love you in every way possible. He loves battles and winning over the others, but he wouldn’t dwell twice before admitting his faults in front of your distraught expression.
Tumblr media
Strayhotdogs ©️2023
Taglist: @irethepotato @kisara-16reblogs
Want to be tagged too? Ask me!💞
13 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media
ʋɨɮɛֆ ȶɦɛʏ ɢɨʋɛ
They are all so pretty I wanna cry.
Characters: Dazai, Kunikida, Atsushi, Ranpo, Yosano, Chūya, Akutagawa, Poe, Lucy, Sigma, Fyodor, Gogol.
Genre: fluff, hurt/comfort.
Pairing: no one. (Implied Gn!Reader x characters)
Masterlist
Tw: mentions of daggers, guns.
Tumblr media
Atsushi
Warm sunsets, cozy blankets, soft kisses, holding hands, hugs from behind, the smell of cinnamon rolls, picnic dates, daisies and irises, flower dresses, white porcelain, green tea and strawberries, cats sleeping on the sidewalk on sunny afternoons, vanilla ice cream, naps with limbs entangled, butterflies in the stomach, motivation, the hope for a future better than the past.
Dazai
Late night talks, slow dances, big sweaters, kisses on the neck, the smell of rain in the morning, kisses on the forehead, head pats, kind smiles, the smell of old books, whiskey and brandy, soft jazz music, affectionate teasing, muttering secrets, kissing scars, shivers, underlying philosophical quotes on a book, warm and yellow lights, graveyards, bittersweet chocolates, searching who you are.
Chūya
The smell of smoke, red and bitter wine, silky blankets, dim lights, hands on the hips, soft caresses on the skin, hickeys, bordeaux lipstick stains on white shirts, long coats, expensive jewellery, nibbling at earlobes, late night bike rides, the neon of the city, the chatting of people, daggers, languors in the stomach, cold wind hitting the face, a sense of nostalgia for something you yet have to live.
Kunikida
The smell of coffee in the morning, whispered praises, sloppy cuddles in the bed, armless bantering, warm baths, red roses, the smell of stationery and notebooks, quotes of poetry as compliments, reading books together, soft blankets, wiping tears away, cupping cheeks, subdued sighs, braiding hair, the love and patience that you yearned for a long time.
Akutagawa
Downpour and thunderstorms, romantic paintings, art museums, bites on the jaw and shoulders, guns and gunpowder, sour candies, black clothes, monochrome colours, purple bruises, turtlenecks, nibbling at swollen lips, fingers brushing every inch of the skin, mist in the woods, ravens, cathedrals’ windows reflecting the dim colours, firm grips on the waist, strong perfumes, the acceptance you deserve.
Ranpo
Sugary lips, riddles, late evening cartoons, kisses on the wrists, fast food dates, buying weird candies, running through the city hand in hand, the smell of fresh pastries from the bakery, forehead resting on your S/o’s forehead, soft giggles between kisses, bashful stares, timid compliments, white bedsheets, messy hair, pillow fights, tickles on the neck and waist, the safe place you were looking for.
Poe
Ink stains, misty mornings, stormy sea, candles burning on the top of a worn out desk, pale hands looking for their S/o’s ones, dusty libraries, stacks of old books, yellowish pages, not feeling enough, nib and inkwell, improvising stories for fun, storms, feather kisses travelling down the face, sitting on your lover’s lap, the inner turmoil you can’t avoid.
Yosano
Black gloves, high heels, white dressing gowns with lace, butterflies resting on the flowers, the grass wet from the dew in the morning, spring’s lukewarm wind, leather bags, appreciating the small things in life, colourful boxes of new clothes, walking though the shopping district hand in hand, kisses on the tip of the nose, encouraging words, hands on the shoulder, the understanding you needed.
Lucy
Lukewarm dusks, ivy cascading from shelves, milkshakes, dishes with golden decorations, hay chairs, old dolls on a dusty shelf, hats with ribbons, cherries and bread fresh out of the oven, waking up early to see the dawn, pinky finger promises, head resting on the shoulder, giant plushies, heart-shaped teacups, hope, soft pecks, hands caressing hair, the rest you need.
Sigma
Dice thrown over the table, talking in whispers, eating cookies from a glass jar, bear hugs with head resting on the other’s chest, cicadas chirping in the middle of the night, thumbs brushing over chapped lips, nightmares about things that can’t be recalled, hands guiding other hands, kisses and hugs as bets, emotion you can’t name, a sense of belonging.
Gogol
Playing cards, freedom, screaming on the top of a mountain, the sea at night illuminated by the moon, sitting facing each other, kisses in the hair, blushing cheeks, flower crowns, jokes whispered on the lips, trying new hairstyles together, the sincerity you were looking for.
Fyodor
Classic music, old letters with coffee stains, warm coats, ties and suits, jasmine tea, midnight philosophical conversations, chess games with intense stares, kisses under the rain, scented candles, finishing each others’ sentences, speaking in the same moment, someone understanding you better than anyone else.
Tumblr media
Strayhotdogs 2023 ©️
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 💞
13 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media
ɖǟʐǟɨ, ƈɦūʏǟ, ǟȶֆʊֆɦɨ աɨȶɦ ǟ ֆ/օ աɦօ ɨֆ ǟʄʀǟɨɖ օʄ ȶɦɛ ɖǟʀӄ
This had been sitting in my drafts for so long but every time I wanted to finish it motivation left me. However, I made it finally.
Masterlist
Characters: Dazai, Chūya, Atsushi
Pairing: Dazai, Chūya, Atsushi x reader
Gn! Reader
Genre: fluff
Tumblr media
Dazai
He lived in a container for the most of his teen years, I strongly believe he’s not afraid at all of the dark. He once said he can’t sleep if the room isn’t completely dark probably because he’s used to it.
In the novel he mocks Kunikida for being afraid of the dark and he even tells him "only a baby would be afraid of such thing", but I have two theories about why he acted this way: I would say we're two years prior the main timeline so Dazai was still a lot darker than now, it's reasonable that he showed little to no empathy. The other reason is that he loves to tease Kunikida and probably he was just provoking him to obtain a reaction.
Dazai has a soft spot for little to no people but with their s/o I'm sure he would be thoughtful and caring, especially if it’s something that scares them seriously. For example he never mocks Atsushi for his traumatic experiences at the orphanage or criticises Kyoka when she thinks she's a bad person and that she should die because light is not a place where she belongs.
I would say he teases about silly things but for what concerns serious fears like traumas or existential reasons he respects everyone and even offer advice.
He is quite observant, so I would say that he gets various hints of you being afraid of the dark from time to time but he decides not to press. He knows he's good with words and can make you spill the truth without much effort but he won't do it. He is patient with you.
However, as time passes you start spending more and more time at his place and during the evening it becomes difficult to hide your fear. You keep staring at the dark rooms, you never enter in a room without turning on the light and when you are both laying in the bed you always squeeze him tight. And it is exactly during one of those nights that you whisper the truth to your boyfriend; "Dazai", you mutter as you hide your face in his neck, "can we keep a small bulb on?".
As soon as he hears your voice, he turns slowly. You can feel the shuffling of the covers and his warm breath hitting your face; "mh? Why?" His voice drips with sleep but his eyes are fully open and they are already looking at you with intensity. As always, they give you the impression of digging in your soul.
"I-uh, I'm afraid of the dark", you close your eyes: it's not like you don't trust your partner but Dazai was well-known for joking and teasing people for their flaws or fears so you expected at least a small giggle from him about what you said. However, Dazai is unpredictable, and after a few moments you feel his strong arms encircle your waist and pull you closer to his chest. He sighs and leaves a feather kiss on your forehead. No teasing left his mouth.
You lift your eyes and you find Dazai’s already staring at you. "Are you...not going to laugh at me?" You ask and your voice sounds more insecure than you imagined. Immediately, you hear him suck his breath. "Uhh? Me laughing at my love for their fears? How mean!" His childish whispers bring a smile on your lips immediately and you already seem to calm down a bit "It's just that-" "Shh Shh" he hushes you, "I know what to do". He then moves and manages to turn on the small lightbulb only to return to your side a few seconds later; he hugs you stronger than before, wrapping both of you in warm blankets.
You looked at the small light running on the walls of the room. "Better?" Dazai's gentle voice calls for you. "Yes, Thank you". You smile before feeling another kiss on the forehead. "Everything for you, love".
Questions, lots of questions. He asks you whys and hows. He wants to avoid making you scared or worried. He's been in a dark place for so long I think that one of his worst fears could be being feared by the people he cares about.
He’s a very touchy-feely person so he will always take you by the hand or hold your waist to make you feel his presence.
As soon as he notices you're scared or a bit upset he starts to act tough and dramatic to make you smile: "Oh? Is this stupid darkness scaring you, my love? Don’t worry I’m going to shield you with my strong body so it won’t touch you”.
If you try to label your fear as something like childish or stupid, he would stare at you with a serious look in his eyes: "Fears are never stupid. Don't ever think that of you". He may sounds sharp but that’s because he doesn’t want you to dismiss your fears. He’s the one who has issues opening up emotionally, he doesn’t want you to feel the same.
While sleeping he holds you tight. He sleeps little to nothing so during the night he is always vigilant and brushes your hair away from your face to allow you to rest properly. If you tremble or look like you have a nightmare, he hushes you, whispering “shh you’re fine, there’s no danger”, as he holds you even tighter than before.
Overcoming that fear isn’t easy so every time you do a little step he ruffles your hair to compliment you. 
He buys small lights to put them around the house when you come over because he hates to see you scared. "Dazai how many of them did you buy?" "The right amount". There were at least seven lights per room, they weren't the right amount.
He’s the type that buys a lot of different kinds of small lights like the ones that change color or the animal-shaped ones. “y/n, look! This one looks like a duck and it’s soft too, you can hug it”.
If your fear is based on a trauma I think he would wait for you to talk about it, and when you will tell him he will do anything to avoid any triggers.
He’s your charming bandaged knight and absolutely loves taking care of you.  
Tumblr media
Chūya 
Probably isn’t afraid at all. Mafia works through the night, even if he was scared he had to get used to the dark at some point.
He notices you are afraid when lights suddenly go out at his place and you grip his arm on instinct.
 “Oh a blackout”, he lowers his eyes and notices your trembling figure. “You okay baby?” he asks noticing you are squeezing his arm tightly; you can feel your anxiety kicking in: you can’t literally see a thing and your lungs lack air, a thing the scares you even more. “N-no”, you manage to get out and it’s enough to make him understand there’s something wrong. “Hey", he searches for your eyes, "baby what is it?" You feel stuck in your place, your hands feel like they don’t belong to you, you can't breathe, you can't-
"Y/n the fuck is going on?" He lifts your head with both his hands. In the dark you can distinguish his worried eyes staring at you. "Chūya, the dark...I-I feel I mean- it-" disconnected words come out from your mouth, but Chūya is not stupid and in the span of a second he connects the dot of your disconnected words. "Are you afraid of the dark?"
You nod, a bit ashamed of yourself, but Chūya is far from laughing at you, instead, he hugs you and tells you that there is nothing wrong with it. Honestly, he appreciates your courage to tell him your fear because a lot of people try to hide it. If there is one thing that Chūya hates, those are the lies.
Protective. If someone tries to mock you, he would threaten them to use corruption. "Oh to thee the granting of a gloomy corruption-" "CHUYA NO-"
Chuya is a thoughtful lover. Since he discovers you are afraid of the dark he chooses bright places for your dates and when it's possible he organizes them in the morning so you don't have to deal with darkness.
He's not really intuitive, not as dense as Kunikida but similar so when you feel uneasy or your anxiety is kicking in you should tell him, because it's not like he is ingnoring you, it's just that he's so focused on the actions rather than on mental processes that he may ignore some signals. That's just how his mind works.
He works during the night, which means that he doesn’t have many chances to stay with you when the dark is more present, however, this doesn’t mean that he won’t find other ways to make you feel less scared: he manages to leave always some light on in the rooms where you spend most of the time and often leaves you with someone he trusts so you don’t have to be alone all the time.
Calls you when he can or sends you messages because he’s anxious and caring towards the ones he loves so he wants to know if you’re okay.
Might ask you how this fear started, he doesn’t want to force you to talk about it but he is just curious to know why are you this afraid of the dark. If you tell him that you don’t feel like talking about it, he’s not going to force you. If you decide to tell him I’m sure that he’s going to hear every word you have to say. As I said, he values honesty; he lived with people that used and betrayed him in the past, so I think that in a relationship he would value communication and honesty a lot.
If you’re together and you look slightly worried, he would tease you, but in an affectionate manner: “what is it?” He asks as he lifts your chin with two fingers, “still afraid of the dark? I can kick it if you want”.
He just wants to see you happy and healthy; he scares a lot of people but seeing you worried or frightened is the last of his wishes.
Tumblr media
Atsushi
Another one who I believe is not afraid of the dark. The orphanage where he grew up was pretty dark already, he got “imprisoned” a lot of times and I don’t think that those rooms were bright or something, instead they strike me more like dim and obscure places so I think Atsushi got used to the dark since young age.
And even if he was scared, I don’t believe he had someone to comfort him so I think he had to manage it on his own and eventually, start to see the dark as something normal.
But this doesn’t mean that he doesn’t care about the others. Atsushi is really empathetic and uses his past experiences and feelings to understand the others (quite the opposite of Dazai that uses rational thinking and analysis to get an idea of the people he has around him).
He already noticed that you would always ask him to go with you when you had to go in a dark room, how you hid completely under the blanket when it was dark, how you flinched at the smallest noise during the night, yet he never found the right occasion to ask you.
Then, one evening you and him are resting on his futon: your head on his chest to listen to his steady heartbeat and one of his hand to caress your hair. The sun is setting and the room is turning from bright to dark, making your anxiety kick in.
With a slight sense of worry you lift your eyes to meet Atsushi’s warm ones. “Atsushi, can we turn on the light, please?” He stares at you with his eyes slightly widened as he finally see the occasion to ask you about your fear. “Y/n…are you afraid of the dark by the chance?” You blush a lot and your eyes look away from his face immediately.
Fearing he might have said something weird, Atsushi stutters an apologise “S-Sorry, I didn’t mean to embarrass you, it’s just that-well I uh- I noticed that you sometimes flinch when it’s dark and you always look so tense and-”
You were still with your face turned but a sheepish smile stretched your lips gently: obviously Atsushi noticed. He was always so thoughtful and attentive to you that it made your chest all warm. Cupping his face with your hands you stopped his rant and explained to him that it was true, you were afraid of the dark.
As soon as you tell him, Atsushi reassures you. “Don’t worry, Y/n we will face it together, okay?” He kisses your forehead.
Atsushi hates to see people frightened because they remind him of his younger self and of how lonely and sad he was so he tries to reassure you as much as he can. Every time you’re walking and it’s getting darker he puts an arm around your waist and keeps you closer to him.
If he notices that you tremble or look slightly scared, his demeanour switches from cute and adorable to serious and he asks “Y/n, is everything alright?” As he grips your hand firmly.
The work at the agency is always a lot but Atsushi often manages to find the time to be at home with you during the evening so you don’t have to be alone while outside it’s getting dark.
He understands anxiety and panic attacks better than anyone else so if you feel any intrusive thoughts bothering you, he would notice them immediately. “It’s alright Y/n, just breathe, I’m with you”.
Now his bedroom has a small lightbulb so when you come over to sleep Atsushi turns it on. The room is always a bit illuminated so you can sleep peacefully.
If you try to overcome your fear, he will encourage you but without forcing you. If he notices that you’re forcing yourself he will put his hands on your shoulders and with a warm smile he will tell you: “Come Y/n, you worked hard now you need to rest”.
Atsushi never had anything in his life so I think he would try to treasure you as much as he can, like a delicate flower.
Tumblr media
Strayhotdogs 2023 ©️
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me!💞
6 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Text
꧁ ђคɭɭ๏ฬєєภ ฬเՇђ Շђє ค๔ค 2꧂
Tumblr media
Here it is the second part. Enjoy. 🎃
Characters: Yosano, Ranpo, Tanizaki.
Gn! Reader
pairing: Yosano, Ranpo, Tanizaki x Gn! Reader
Genre: fluff
The plot is the same as the part one: the ada hosted a Halloween party, and the short stories you're about to read are set after the said party.
Read part one here. 🎃
YoSaNo
1208 words
Your steps echoed in the lone street. It was late in the evening, and you were finally going back home: the city was sleeping and probably, also the figure next to you.
-I've told you, hic, I can walk-hic, alone.
Or at least, you wished she was.
You affectively rolled your eyes.
-No, you can't. Stop whining.
You scolded still whispering.
A drunk Yosano was draped all over you, letting herself being dragged. Despite not being completely drunk anymore, she was still a bit tipsy, and her legs weren't exactly cooperating.
So, you ended up hugging her with an arm under her waist, and another gripping her hand, that was hoovering on your left shoulder.
She wasn't heavy, so it wasn't difficult to drag her around. There was only one thing, that relatively bothered you.
-What if I sing a song now? Hic.
When she was drunk, she became extremely talkative. You enjoyed her voice, and you were glad that despite her work, during the parties she loosened herself a bit, but you couldn't help but to feel worried that in the drunken state where she was, she could get hurt since she was way less careful that usual.
-No, it's late, and people are probably sleeping.
-But I want to.
-Tomorrow in the morning, now it's late.
She huffed, letting her head swing back and forth annoyed.
-You sound like Kunikida. You should loosen yourself a bit.
You didn't understand what she meant for a moment, you were just trying to act responsible: you were the sober one between you two, furthermore, you knew how bad hungover could be, so you wanted her to rest as soon as possible since an headache in the morning, was slowly turning into something impossible to avoid.
-Loosen myself a bit? What do you mean-
You interrupted yourself as Yosano grabbed the hand that you were resting on her waist, twirling so she was staring at you right in the eyes.
You observed her: she still held her graciousness as always, but her pupils were completely absent and despite the alchol, you could bet that on her face there were the signs of an evident exhaustion.
-What are you-
-Let's dance!
Your blood run cold. What if she stumbled and fell? What if she could hit something? What if-
-Are you sure?
She stared at you a bit surprised, noticing your weird attitude for the first time that evening. You were acting incredibly anxious, and you wore that gaze in your eyes that glimmered in worry. Yosano observed you a bit more, narrowing her eyes: her head was fogged, and she couldn't focus that much, reason why she couldn't grasp why you were acting that stiff.
She calmed herself down a bit, nearing you. Her thoughts were blended together, and phrasing a sentence had never been that difficult; anyway, she tried, since she didn't want to go home with any incomprehensions lingering between the two of you.
Bringing slowly a hand on your cheek, she cupped your face it firmly.
-Why are you acting like that?
She repressed her drunk hiccup.
-Acting like that?
She nodded.
-Like you're anxious for something.
Her thumb slightly stroked your cheek and you tried not to lean in her touch, finding it almost impossibile. You lowered your gaze.
A small part of you, felt guilty for letting her worry in such condition, but dismissing everything and lying would made you feel even worse, so, resting your cheek on her palm, you muttered an answer.
-It's just that- well I don't want you to get hurt.
-Do I look like someone who cannot defend herself?
You stared right at her in the eyes again. She didn't sound offended at all, and her tone held some teasing in it. In fact, she wore a sly grin on her face, that made your stomach jump a bit.
You tried to compose yourself, shaking your head.
-No it's not like that, it's just that you're drunk and I don't know. - You muttered panting. -You might stumble over something, or probably-
-Y/n.
The grip on your face hardened, making you stop ranting.
-I assure you that I'm fine, it's not like I can get hurt that easily.
-But-
-I've been drunk other times, and those times there was no one to carry me home.
She interrupted you again. You looked at her: somewhat, it made you sad that back in the past, she had been left with no one taking care of her when she was drunk. Honestly, she was left with no one thanking care of her in general; you didn’t know all the story, but you heard from her some serious things that brought your hate for that caterpillar of Mori to another level. There was some hidden desire of protection, in the love that you felt for her and even if she didn’t need you to protect her, you wanted to do it anyway.
-I can take care of me, don't worry. But, - she kissed your forehead, -I appreciate that you're looking after me too. Just, don't worry too much. You’re important too.
Yosano had never had someone that took care of her like you did, and she couldn't help but to feel a little embarrassed by your sudden instinct of protection.
You basked in her touch for a bit, her cold hand against your warm skin was soothing, and it calmed your nervousness instantly: you loved her and because of that, you wanted to trust her that she could take care of herself.
-Okay, I believe you. - You gently whispered, closing your eyes. -I believe you.
She looked at you with her tipsy eyes, gently swinging back and forth. She couldn't help but to feel lucky having you by her side, always taking care of her when she couldn't, always looking out for her whenever she felt lost.
And she wanted to do the same for you.
She left a small peck on your lips, lingering for a moment.
You opened your eyes slowly, only to find hers staring at you. They were still unfocused but a little less than before, probably she would have sobered completely, by the time the two of you went to sleep.
You gave her another peck, trying to ignore the taste of alcohol that she had on her lips.
You two just stood liket that, in the middle of the street with the dark cloak of the night covering the city whole, and the sound of the waves crushing on the reef. The silence wasn't heavy, instead, you found it lulling, and it added to your exhaustion.
A cold breeze brushed the ocean's waves more, increasing their sound. You trembled a bit because of the sudden cold.
-Cold?
She whispered still hugging you.
-Y-yeah, a bit.
She giggled, sign that she was still tipsy.
-Well, I know what to do.
You expected her to kiss you again, or to hug you even stronger, anyway you and her had never been an ordinary couple.
She grabbed your hands and made you spin with her, as she sang a song you didn't know.
You tried to argue but you couldn't help but to laugh with her as she kept singing and swinging back and forth.
You wondered what hour might be, probably it was way too late, and tomorrow Kunikida would have scolded you both for being late but for the moment, you were just laughing aloud with your girlfriend that was probably still drunk, and dragging you through the alleyways of Yokohama.
In that moment you didn't think that much about what would have happened next.
You smiled.
You two would have returned home safely, you surely would.
Tumblr media
RaNpO
1390 words
Another plastic sound echoed through the quiet room, as Ranpo opened the nth candy of that evening. On both your sides, two buckets full of candies layed on the floor.
-Want some?
Ranpo had still his mouth full, and some bits of chocolate were glued on the sides of his lips.
You shook your head, feeling your stomach being completely full.
-No, I'm fine just like this. I've eaten way too many sweets, this evening.
He shrugged, finishing the bar of chocolate he was swallowing, shifting a bit so he could be closer to you.
He had been like this the whole evening: he hadn't left your side neither for a minute, enjoying every part of the party. You expected him to mutter under his breath that Halloween was an useless celebration, that he didn't want to attend the party, yet, you found yourself being marveled in front of Ranpo's noticeable enthusiasm for it. He looked like a child in front of that sea of candies, and also took part in some of the games that were listed in the party's programme. You laughed a bit: Kunikida obviously made one for the evening.
-What are you laughing for?
Ranpo asked with his head resting on your shoulder.
You didn't answer, curving your lips in a soft smile.
-Why are you asking? You know it.
He stopped munching.
-I know that you know that I know. - He opened a bit his green eyes. - But I want to hear it from you. The silence is becoming boring.
You gazed at his eyes for a moment, a bit trapped in his emerald pupils: they had always been captivating, and even when you thought got used to them, each time he looked at you firmly, you remembered that you weren't.
-I was thinking back at the party how much you enjoyed yourself.
His eyes widened a bit more.
-Honestly, I didn't expect it, but I'm glad that you didn't spent the evening eating candies alone in a corner. - You grabbed a candy, unraveling its paper. -You looked like you were having a good time. - You finished explaining, putting the candy inside his mid open mouth.
Ranpo stood still for a moment, a bit astonished by your speech. Since when you had became that good at reading him? It's not like he wasn't glad, but he couldn't help but to feel a bit embarrassed, in front of your acumen.
-O-obviously I had fun. But. - He murmured childshily, returning munching the candies.
A comfortable silence returned, and you rested your head on the back of the couch, closing your eyes. Images of the night's party appeared in front of your eyes, and you started to drift off slowly, feeling your consciousness mix with your dreams, and before you could realize, you were falling asleep.
Or at least, this was what would have happened if a groan at your side made you wake up immediately. You opened your eyes lazily: Ranpo was shaking his bucket with a small pout on his face.
-Hey, what's wrong?
You asked, frowning. He was smiling until a moment ago, right?
Ranpo looked at you still holding his pumpkin bucket between his hands.
-I finished my candies, they lasted too little.
He sighed.
You loaned him your bucket.
-You can have mine, if you want.
Ranpo shook his head, moving his hands.
-They're yours, I don't want your candies, it's diserespectful.
You blinked twice, but in all honesty, you found what Ranpo said right. Not that you minded giving him your candies, but he was probably afraid of eating them all leaving you without any of it.
You stared at him: he had his legs on his chest and with his small pout he kept staring at the empty bucket.
What could you do? At that hour there were probably still some markets open, right? It was Halloween night.
No, that would have been boring for Ranpo, probably he didn't want to spend the last hours of Halloween inside a cart, as you walked through the various aisles of the market to find a pack of candies.
Frowning you kept thinking, what could you do? There had to be a funny way to collect candies.
Then, you smiled.
You knew what to do.
Getting up, you called for Ranpo's attention.
-C'mon let's go out.
He stared at you, cocking his head on the right side.
-Where to?
You grabbed his hand.
-To collect candies.
----
Ranpo hopped through the street, swinging his pumpkin bucket back and forth. With his other hand he dragged you around, obliging you to hop a bit too.
It hasn't been difficult for him to guess your intentions, but he couldn't help but to feel a bit excited about your suggestion.
Stopping in front of a door, he waited for you before ringing: walking on the sidewalk there were still small groups of children disguised as monsters and ghosts; you stared at them feeling your small lips curling into a smile, until you heard Ranpo's voice talking to someone and the door closing with a soft sound.
You turned your head towards the man, that was now hopping next to you.
-You were right, look at this.
He waved his bucket that contained a few candies, laughing a bit.
-It seems that someone got candies.
You joked.
He nodded.
-Obviously, I am the greatest detective in the whole world, it's rather obvious that people like to cheer me with sweets.
You nodded, giggling.
-Well. - Ranpo added. -Let's go to the next door.
He grabbed your hand, dragging you on the sidewalk.
Happy that Ranpo's mood improved, you hurried to follow him realizing that it was going to be a long night.
---
-You collected a lot.
You observed as you two walked home. It was late in the night, and now, silence was all it could be heard through the streets.
Ranpo yawned, munching slowly a candy.
-No it's not. Probably they will last till tomorrow evening.
You widened your eyes, hoping that the stock that you had at home was still there in the drawer where you hid it. If Ranpo found it, probably in that moment he had eaten everything already.
You sighed, feeling a bit of tiredness making your eyes sting a little.
-But. - Ranpo added. -I wanted well...
You stared at him stopping on your tracks: he wore the pout that he always did when he was embarrassed or struggled to tell you something. Rare, but it happened.
Then, you felt something warm linger on your cheek.
Ranpo kissed you.
You held your breath a bit, feeling your chest tighten in front of the sudden realization.
-Thank you.
He muttered, stuttering.
You stared at him, blinking twice.
Then, an embarrassed giggle left your mouth: you didn't know who blushed the most between you two. Ranpo always had a hard time expressing his gratitude towards someone, in fact, the most of the time he just acted childishly avoiding answering you or people in general. Feelings embarrassed him the most, he didn't like them at all: they were irrational and unpredictable and he couldn't deduct them, which was something that made him feel vulnerable.
However, he was slowly opening up to you, he was starting to thank you every once in a while, he was starting to smile sincerely a little more, he was starting to feel comfortable around you.
And you couldn't help but to feel a bit happy that you were the first person with who Ranpo decided to soften a bit.
You smiled.
-No need to thank me.
Ranpo shook his head, still a bit red in the face.
A small smile still lingered on his lips.
-I don't allow "no no"
You giggled.
-Don't laugh I'm being serious.
He waved his hands in the air.
You let your giggles die down, grabbing his hand.
-C'mon, let's go home.
He stared at your hand with his cheeks still a bit pink.
There were days in which for him was still difficult expressing what he felt without hiding behind his childish mask, but with you he was learning how to feel safe even without acting cynical or dismissing your feeling labeling your thoughts as stupid or inferior. To be brief, he was learning to love, with you.
He intertwined his fingers with yours.
-Let's go home.
Tumblr media
TaNiZaki
1191 words
A fake spider decorated the small table that Tanizaki had in his modest kitchen. It was pitch black, and its sparkles glimmered in the soft light. In the corner of the walls, between the ceiling and the wall, some cobwebs hang freely.
You admired the decorations with a faint curiosity: probably he had spent a lot of time putting everything in the right places, and you couldn't help but to smile at the thought of a clumsy Tanizaki on a ladder, trying to reach for the ceiling while his trembling legs threaten him to make him fall.
Obviously, the thought of it made you giggle, but you were sure that if you really saw it happening, probably you would have ended up scared like you had never been. His safety mattered to you.
-You sure you're not tired?
A timid voice asked you.
You shook your head: yes, the party at the agency drained your energy a bit, but you weren't that exhausted, if not eager to spent more time with him. There was something in the calmness you two shared when you were alone, that was capable of erasing every kind of negative feeling from you, tiredness too.
You poured the flour inside a bowl, coughing a bit.
-I've never baked a cake at midnight.
You murmured between a cough and another, dissipating the thin whity dust.
-Me too. But there's always a first time for everything.
Tanizaki lifted his shoulders slightly, a soft smile adorned his face.
You silently agreed, grabbing an egg. You usually had a hard time breaking them without making a mess, but you hoped this time would go differently.
You let the surface of the egg hit the corner of a clean bowl, checking if the latter broke it. You repeated the motion three times before two warm hands enlaced yours.
-You have to knock harder.
He whispered close to your face, sending chills down you back.
You tried to remain composed as the warmness of his chest warmed your back.
With a lithe gesture, Tanizaki guided your hands again, opening the eggs smoothly. You observed amazed.
-How many times had you to try before successing?
He smiled shyly, a bit embarrassed.
-A lot, but Naomi always asks me to cook for her so I learned, in a way or another.
He muttered scratching his nape.
You smiled, thanking him.
While you busied yourself with making the frost, Tanizaki whisked the vanilla, the eggs, the oil and the sugar in another one.
Silence was comfortable in the room, and your lips curled in a soft smile: it wasn't something you had planned, cooking together. Tanizaki had always been a private and traditional type that liked to show his love to you through invisible gestures: a caress, a soft kiss, hand holding while walking. So when you were returning from the party, and he asked you if you wanted to come over to cook with him, your eyes shined in excitement. You hadn't been together for too long, maybe two months, but you basked in a routine that gave you a sort of balance that however, didn't comprehend yet cooking together.
But you were actually enjoying it.
You added sugar to the frosting dough.
You smiled: it had been a pleasurable surprise.
Metallic sounds awakened you from your thoughts.
You turned, staring at him.
Tanizaki had turned the oven on, grabbing a cake pan from a drawer.
Probably feeling your stare on him, he looked into your direction, smiling.
-Want to try greasing it?
-But I'm doing the frost dough.
You answered, gazing at the bowl on the table.
He neared you, shaking his head.
-Yes, but better not to get your arms tired. I get that you're using a whisk but I bet that it's becoming heavy.
A soft, warm feeling spread along your cheeks, as you sheepishly went to grease the cake pan. He took your place, finishing mixing the ingredients for the frost.
After a few minutes, the cake pan was ready.
Spreading the batter on the cake pan, you tried to cover its surface. You wished not to tear the batter, because even if it appeared thick, you were sure that a little too much strength could have ruined almost one hour of work.
Fortunately, you spread it perfectly and Tanizaki rewarded you with a soft kiss.
Then, he put the cake dough in the oven, cleaning his hands with a napkin.
-well, until it will be ready, let’s clean this mess up- Tanizaki interrupted his speech, and a finger went to wipe your nose. -You have some of the frost dough on your nose, how did it get there? - He giggled a bit, making your cheeks redden.
You laughed with him, starting to clean.
Even if you were having fun, you couldn’t help but to start feeling the tiredness spread inside your bones. It was almost two in the morning, and usually at this hour you were already sleeping. A yawn interrupted your task, but you tried to remain awake, since you wanted at least to see the cake finished.
Two hands enveloped your shoulders, warming them.
-Go to change yourself, I’ll finish there myself.
Tanizaki murmured. He noticed you were tired, and he didn’t want you to faint in the middle of the night.
But you shook your head. You didn’t want to leave him alone cleaning the table.
-No I can help you.
He smiled again.
-Despite finding really cute your desire to help me, I have to tell you that I can do it on my own and that if you’re tired, you can go to change yourself and get ready to go to sleep.
You looked at him. His soft smile added to your exhaustion, convincing you. With his hands still on your shoulders, you nodded, leaving the kitchen and going to change yourself.
Meanwhile, Tanizaki finished cleaning the table, and checked the cake in the oven every once in a while, to prevent it from burning.
When the clock stroke quarter to three, the cake was finally ready to be put out from the oven.
Since you had finished to change yourself, you returned to the kitchen: despite your tiredness you were curious to see how the cake was.
As you entered the room, a soft and sweet smell reached your nose, bringing you to turn your head towards the table, where the cake was. It was way too hot to be eaten but you could bet that it was good: a soft orangish shade coloured the sides while the frost made the surface whitish.
-Looks beautiful.
You rubbed your eyes, a bit drowsy.
Tanizaki smiled, nearing you.
-Yeah, tomorrow it will be cold enough to be eaten.
You smiled. It had been fun cooking the middle of the night, it was something you never did; but now, you wished nothing but to cover your body with warm blankets and sleep till late morning.
-Now, let’s go to sleep.
Tanizaki whispered, with an arm hugging your shoulders. You nodded, turning off the light of the kitchen. The night outside, was still dark.
Tumblr media
Useless notes which you don't care about but I've decided to tell you anyway:
This took me longer to write because my dog wanted to be petted on the head and I had to type with only one hand on the keyboard.
Yes, I searched how to bake a pumpkin cake because even if I'm 19 I don't know how to use a oven properly.
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 🎃
Last, I just want to thank all the people that during this months kept sharing/liking my works even if I was completely inactive. I don't know when I'll post again, it's frustrating I actually would like to write more, but I really lack the time even to breath lately. Anyway, hope you enjoyed these Halloween shorts. See ya! 🎃
8 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
꧁ ђคɭɭ๏ฬєєภ ฬเՇђ Շђє ค๔ค 1꧂
This is just a tiny thing I wanted to write for Halloween, since lately I'm struggling to post anything. I'm sorry (x10) I've been busy a lot during the last months, hope this can make it up at least a bit. Enjoy.
Basically every short story you're about to read takes place after the Ada hosted an Halloween party, and the reader is spending the time after the party with their s/o. (because I'm introverted and I don't know how parties look like, sorry again).
Characters: Dazai, Kunikida, Atsushi.
Pairing: Dazai, Kunikida, Atsushi x Gn! Reader
Gn! Reader
Genre: Fluff, hurt/comfort.
Tumblr media
Dazai
꧁ 1.678 words ꧂
The cold windblow that brushed your hair, reminded you of the cold season. The warmth of summer left Yokohama a few weeks ago, and you could already spot some leaves change on the trees, turning from a deep, fresh green, into a brownish shade that reminded you of old things.
Walking through the street, carved pumpkins and fake cobwebs announced the important event of that night: Halloween.
It was time for children to go out and enjoy the candies with their friends, while masked like ghosts or witches, letting themselves to get carried away from the spooky atmosphere of October.
A beautiful full moon tinted the black cloak of the sky, making it look silverish. It was beautiful. In the distance, the lights of the port flickered monotously, looking insignificant if compared to the small coloured lights that covered blocks and streets. People put a lot of effort into decorations that year.
Breathing in the cold air of the night, you kept walking, never leaving the hand of the man on your side: you peeked at him, just to check how he was feeling. Dazai never told to anyone how he really felt, and sometimes he struggled at being sincere even with you. But it wasn't a problem, there was you, to check on him.
He wore a small grin, that softened his features, and moved sinuously like he always did. The grip on your hand was firm, even if sometimes he brushed his thumb on the back of yours. He was quiet. Unusual for him, but enough for you to understand that he was feeling fine. Through time, you learnt that when completely at ease with someone, Dazai didn't mind silence. No jokes, no flirty lines, no forced smiles. Only a soft expression that made him look young. Like a twenty-two man. Like he should have been. It didn't happen often, but with you, it was almost becoming an habit.
It was as if he didn't feel the need to pretend anything apart from being himself.
-I can feel your stare beautiful, am I really that charming?
He murmured while his eyes still gazed at the street in front of you.
Nevermind, he teased you anyway.
And yet, his tone hid a tenderness that was rare to distinguish when he usually talked to someone else.
Your cheeks warmed a bit: obviously he would have noticed your intense stare. But you didn't feel embarrassed, he was the one you loved, after all, and it wasn't the first time that your eyes stuck on him for a long time. Only a small languor made you stomach twist, recalling the thoughts you were having before.
You held his hand stronger, that was wrapped up in a thicker layer of bandages.
-You want me to wrap those bandages on your head?
You asked him that afternoon. You were reading a book on the couch, when he approached you and draped himself on you, muttering that he wanted to disguise himself as a mummy for the agency party of that evening.
-Kunikida-kun always makes fun of me for having bandages wrapped up around my body. - He lamented while pouting on your neck, you tried not to shiver, when his hot breath hit your skin. -And well, this time I can hunt him as a mummy to revenge myself.
You tried to hold back a smile. Turning your head to look at him, you locked your eyes into his, while his head still rested on your shoulder.
-Basically, you want to scare him.
He nodded vigorously, before draping some bandages on your lap and smiling.
You swallowed a laugh, brushing a few strands away from his face.
Somewhat his playful smile softened, turning into something softer, akin to a sweet grin.
You kissed the tip of his nose, before agreeing to his plan. After all, it would have been fun, seeing Kunikida losing it a bit.
He spent the evening fooling the poor idealist, that by the time the party ended, was as pale as a vampire.
Your stomach hurt from all the laughing, and you partly thought that at a certain point in the evening, Dazai kept harassing Kunikida just to make you laugh.
So, now you were heading home, while the spooky evening still surrounded both of you.
-If you're charming? Yes, I totally agree with that. - You answered him. -But i was thinking more of how calm you look right now.
Your smile speaks more than your silence. You thought, but you didn’t say it aloud: it would have been so much.
It was almost imperceptible, but you could see his shoulders stiffen a bit. His smile decreased, and his eyebrows lifted. You could say he looked uncomfortable, but the tender shade of crimson on his cheekbones let you understand that he was embarrassed.
Cute, so cute. He was so tender you wanted to pepper his face with light pecks.
-Can we stop to a place before?
He murmured, finally looking at you. His eyes were glowing and for a moment, you felt trapped in them.
-Sure we can.
He said nothing, but from the smile he made, you felt the gratitude spread all over his body, and irradiate also yours.
You walked a few meters ahead, still in silence, just enjoying each other's presence. Then, Dazai stopped to an entrance, and you could see a greenish park, where lanterns made everything glow with shades that went from yellow to orange. In the distance, the sound of the ocean added to the rustling of the grass. Small white rocks adorned the hills while a few people walked through the small pathways that linked one hill to another.
The white rocks were gravestones.
The place where Dazai stopped was the graveyard.
You peeked at him, but again, you could only see a graceful smile on his face.
Never leaving his hand, you followed him down the stairs that lead to a small hill, where a big tree offered shadow to some graves.
-Is it the friend you sometimes talked about?
You whispered, trying not to ruin the quiet, mournful atmosphere of the place.
Dazai nodded, leading you infront of a specific gravestone. It was greyish, and some moss was growing on it. Signs of time were everywhere, reminding Dazai of how much time has passed, since that person was alive, laughing, crying, existing. He sometimes hinted that he had a friend whom he deeply cared about, but you didn't know much of him. Not wanting to press, you just let that topic go, only listening to what Dazai had to say. And now, you were in front of the grave of that person, proud that Dazai felt that comfortable with you to let you meet his friend.
Something seemed to burden him: the grip on your hand was almost painful, and his breath got suddenly heavier.
-Is...is this fine for you? - He asked, a voice so tiny you almost didn't hear him. You turned to look at him. His eyes were downcast, and his mouth pressed in a thin line. -I don't want to make you sad or to burden you, it's just that the moment seemed right to me, I thought about it for a while.
Sensing his distress, you left his hand, to cup his cheeks with both your hands. He avoided looking at you, something that never happened.
Nearing your face to his, you murmured a sweet reassuring:
-Dazai, ehy. - You let your nose bump with his. -It's completely fine, it doesn't burden me at all.
He timidly lifted his eyes.
-It doesn't make you sad, does it?
You shook your head, smiling.
-I'm so, so happy that you want me to meet your friend. And after all, I think Halloween night is a perfect night to talk about ghosts and spirits.
He stared at you a bit surprised, then, a soft smile appeared on his face forming small wrinkles to the sides of the eyes.
The intimate atmosphere made your stomach ache for more. Placing a small kiss on his cheek, you tasted how soft and warm it was. Dazai sighed, lowering his head, as to hide it between your hands.
You placed another kiss on his skin.
That was the side of him you loved the most: the tender, shy one.
You stayed like that for a while. He rested his forehead on your shoulder, letting you scratch his scalp. You lulled him back and forth, sometimes kissing his scalp. Dazai reciprocated, kissing the spot between your shoulder and neck.
Silence filled the air but you didn't mind, instead, you felt it was appealing to the place and to the night.
After all, ghosts didn't speak anymore the language of humans.
Then, Dazai gripped your waist tight, finally lifting his head from your shoulder. He kissed the top of your head, a silent "thank you", lingered in the nightsky.
He turned towards the gravestone, and started talking, introducing you to his friend.
-Sorry for what happened before Odasaku, they're just so beautiful I couldn't resist holding them.
He murmured teasingly, while winking at you.
You felt blood rush on your face, warming it whole.
An embarrassed smile appeared on your face: you just held him that dearly in front of his friend, and even if it was just a normal thing, you couldn't help but to feel your cheeks sting from the thought of how you openly showed affection to Dazai.
As you sat next to him, you elbowed Dazai gently, resting your head on his shoulder.
-Oh shut up, it's always you, the clingy one.
He gasped, dramatically draping himself onto you.
-You mean, don't listen to them Odasaku, they're lying.
He said, but his eyes were locked on yours, and a small smile stretched his lips.
From how intensely you were staring at him, you could bet you were making the same face.
The ocean still swung back and forth, and in the distance some children still discussed with their friends about candies.
After what seemed to be an eternity, Dazai murmured softly again. Tender, vulnerable, human.
-Give me a kiss.
And you couldn't bring yourself to refuse.
Tumblr media
Kunikida
1558 words
-why don’t you take a break? You look exhausted.
Your voice reached Kunikida that rubbed his eyes again, during that night. He sighed, sensing tiredness definitely taking a tool on him.
Around you, there was silence. Only an owl echoed in the night, but it was so distant, the sound of cars and the chatting of people covered it. On the furniture of the office laid carved pumpkins, spiders made of plastic and a large number of cobwebs. The party had been chaotic, but each one of you seemed to have a good time.
Even the president showed up disguised as a wolf and ended up spending the evening talking to cats.
Kunikida too, despite his frown and his constant mumbling, he looked relieved that everyone was getting along, and that for once, the air was filled with lighthearted feelings, instead of the mourning and dark ones.
-Who’s going to clean this mess if I rest? - He muttered, his eyes almost closing. His voice lacked all its usual power and tiredness could be heard just from his breathing.
You neared him, adjusting both his glasses and his ribbon on the neck. Despite being disguised as a vampire, he kept his trademark ribbon, just as he kept his glasses.
He indulged in your touch, letting a sigh leave his lips.
he closed his eyes.
He really wanted to lean into you and rest his head on your shoulder to sleep until tomorrow. Then you would have brushed his hair, scratching his scalp, falling asleep too on him. But duties were duties and he had to clean the office, unless you all wanted to work with smiling pumpkins on your desks, on monday.
Backing off from your embrace, he sighed again.
-Let me help at least?
He stared at you: you were as exhausted as him, and he didn't want you to stress yourself over cleaning.
-You don't have to, you look tired.
You gazed at him for another moment, then, sighing, you grabbed the napkins from a desk and threw them in the garbage bag that was lying on the floor next to you.
Kunikida followed you, confused.
-What are you doing?
-I'm helping you out.
Kunikida blinked a few times, then, he frowned, similar to how he usually did while working.
-But I said you didn't need to.
-But I want to.
You debated nonchalantly.
Kunikida had always had this big flaw of his: when it was about chores, he wanted to do everything by himself, without anyone helping him. You always ignored him and he ended up with you helping him, but now, convincing him was probably going to be harder, since you were tired and he didn't want you to stress over this.
-Listen, - you continued, holding his hands in yours, -it's really sweet you don't want me to do the cleaning because I'm tired. - You held back a smile, noticing how a little blush appeared on his cheekbones. -But you're just as tired as me, if I help you, we will go home quicker.
Looking at your confident stare, he agreed, even if reluctanctly.
You two kept cleaning the office in silence, too much tired to strive a conversation. And yet, you still felt a bit of tension hanging in the air. Kunikida just a few moments ago looked like he wanted to do something, but held back in the end. You frowned. You didn't want him to feel like he had to restrain himself towards you: you were his s/o, you wanted him to feel comfortable to do whatever he wanted when he was with you.
Sitting on one of the many desks that there were in the office, you waited that Kunikida finished cleaning the desk next to the one you were sat upon. When he threw the last napkins and plastic dishes inside the garbage bag, he moved his hand to grab the following ones on the other desk, but instead of dirty plastic forks or spoons, he found your warm thigh.
His eyes immediately darted on yours, but you didn't give him time to ask anything, because your arms went to hug his figure whole. He stiffened: why his cheeks were getting that warm? When your skin touched his, he always felt his stomach flip and he didn't know how to respond.
But he had yearned for an hug that tight all the evening, so he didn't see the point in trying to reject you. He wasn’t big on PDA, mostly because Dazai loved to tease him and he always ended up being a stuttering mess that made you smile, but that clearly bothered him.
Kunikida moved a few dishes from the desk, resting his head on your shoulder. He let a warm, heavy breath hit your skin, giving you goosebumps.
One of your hands went to caress his head, carding your fingers through the golden strands. A rare instinct of protection boiled inside your chest, and you tightened your hold on his hair: he looked so small, so defenseless when tired.
He craved cuddling you all the evening, you could say it the way his hands held you dearly. You smiled. Even if on the outside he appeared like a unperturbed and composed person, he became clumsy and bashful when you were around.
Furthermore, there weren’t others in the office now, so he could allow himself to be a bit sentimental.
A hand went to caress your left thigh, his big warm hand enveloped your skin completely, stroking it gently, as if you were made of porcelain. Kunikida had always treated you like that: as if you were something delicate, that he had to look after.
You could feel how much his hand was calloused, probably because he got hurt several times during work, because he used to hold guns or because he wrote for long times.
But there was something familiar in his touch, that made you love even his sore spots.
He lifted his head, only to rest his forehead on yours. He opened his eyes a bit, but his stare was that intense that it sent butterflies to your stomach.
He observed you all the evening, and he couldn't help but to think that you were so beautiful. How you smiled, how you greeted the others, every part of you looked so graceful, he probably had a languid stare that was that noticeable he had to endure Dazai's teasing every now and then:
"Kunikida-kun is almost smiling, the end of the world is near", or "if you will keep staring at them that intensely they will wear out, Kunikida-kun".
He remained silent, almost without hearing what Dazai said, the world appeared muffled with you around. But he decided to keep his thoughts of you for himself, until now.
-You look endearing dressed like this. I couldn’t find the moment to tell you tonight.
You felt your cheeks warm immediately: he stared at you all the evening with sparkles in his eyes, but you thought it was just your impression. Not that you felt uncomfortable, but Kunikida always surprised you with those unexpected compliments.
He brought the other arm to hug your waist, drawing you closer to him; the other hand was firm on your thigh. You could feel his warm breath on your face, and you struggled not to shiver in anticipation.
You stared at him, drowning in his greyish eyes for a lot of time. Endless minutes flew between you two.
You just stood there, admiring each other.
Then, Kunikida rested his lips on yours, sighing. They were warm, and tasted sweet, so sweet, probably from all the candies he had eaten during the evening.
Silence filled the air, only interrupted by your sighs and pants.
Kunikida’s hand traveled from your waist till your neck, caressing it with his thumb. You gripped his hair, careful not to hurt him, but strong enough to push his lips closer to yours.
He let his tongue intertwine with yours, as a louder sigh left his mouth.You held back the urge to smile in front of his tenderness.
You spent the following moments enjoying his caresses: he never stopped stroking your thigh, back and forth, till the knee and then all the way back to the waist.
After several moments you parted, panting, as a tender crimson tinted both your faces. His glasses were turned upside down, and a bit misty.
You adjusted them, giving him another kiss, lighter than the last one.
-Let's finish cleaning here. - He whispered, keeping his eyes closed. His nose bumped against yours making you feel his warm breath. -We will pick up from where we left at home.
A sweet languor made its way in your stomach that trembled in anticipation. You nodded, getting off from the desk, keeping helping him cleaning.
The night was long and you had all the time in the world.
Tumblr media
AtsUsHi
1401 words
-Had fun, back at the agency?
He whispered, not wanting to startle you.
You narrowed your eyes, blinking slowly. The party at the agency had been chaotic: Dazai kept harassing Kunikida all the time and both of them ended up tripping over a table with drinks on it, drenching themselves completely; you had seen Kunikida being angry at Dazai, it happened every day, but you had to admit that this was the first time that you had seen him his whole face red of anger: for a moment, you thought he was going to explode. But despite that, it had been fun.
Atsushi had kept you close all the evening, trying to win the embarrass of Dazai teasing him.
You remembered that he was still standing in front of you, that was waiting for an answer.
Feeling your whole body way too much tired to answer with words, you managed to nod slowly, blinking again.
-You still want to watch it?
The exhaustion was crippling into your bones as you tried to reply with another nod. Despite the tiredness, you still wanted to spend time with him without sleeping.
He patted you on the head, making his touch linger on your skin for a bit. You were warm, the type of warm that humans usually had. Atsushi didn’t know why, he didn’t spend that much time thinking about it, but human warmness was completely different from the one that a blanket could ever give you: it was gentler and was full of that calmness that Atsushi lacked during all his childhood.
It was useless at that point, explaining why he enjoyed cuddling with you that much.
You smiled softly, leaning into his hand: often Atsushi got touchy and you didn’t mind, he always caressed you as if you were something fragile and precious, if possible, it made you even sleepier than before.
Hesitantly, he removed the hand from your hair, and grabbed a blanket from the wardrobe, heading to the leaving room.
You put on your pajama's shirt, following him suit. You nodded, following him to the living room.
Taking a deep breath, you inhaled the faint smell of cinammon that lingered in the room, as a warm feeling of quietness blossomed inside your chest: you always had the impression that Atsushi's home looked somewhat cozy: lots of blankets, cushions, and something else that you couldn't describe precisely.
You smiled, as he lent you a blanket. You grabbed it, covering your shoulders. Maybe, what calmed you that much was just his presence there with you.
You sat on the couch with him, as he covered you both with another blanket. Everything was quiet, nothing could be heard. He rested his head on your shoulder, letting the movie you two chosen play on the tv.
Since it was Halloween's night, Atsushi suggested you two watched an Horror movie. It was curious, how he had lived his whole childhood fearing other people, being chained and imprisoned, and still enjoyed spooky tales and tv series.
You agreed, even if a bit reluctantly. It's not like you were afraid, but you didn't enjoy horror movies that much. There was always something that made you shiver at some point, and sometimes it happened you had nightmares about the movies you watched.
You crouched to Atsushi's side, grabbing his hand. This time, you were with him, so you had nothing to worry about. Looking at the screen, you let the movie go on in front of your eyes.
Then, a scene made you jump. It wasn't that scary but it surprised you enough to grip Atsushi's hand.
He turned his head immediately, observing you carefully.
-Ehy, are you fine?
He whispered.
You nodded, even if a bit startled.
-Yes, I wasn't expecting it, that's it.
You stared at him, a soft smile on your lips to reassure him. But Atsushi was way too sweet to let that slip that easily.
One arm of his went to hug your waist to bring you closer to him. Kissing your forehead he whispered soft reassurings. He knew what it meant to be scared, even a little, so he didn't want you to dismiss it as something unimportant.
-You sure you want to keep watching this? We can choose something else, less spooky maybe.
You shook your head, still a bit red in the face.
-No, it's fine. It's just that I used to have nightmares every once in a while when I watched horror movies, but they don't scare me the at much to the point I can't watch them.
You explained.
Atsushi stared at you, a bit surprised. Then, the grip on your waist tightened and in a second you were on his lap.
Warmness arose on your cheeks again; lifting your head you stared at him astonished: despite being tired he still had the strenght to lift you without any problem.
He smiled softly at you, trying to look reassuring. Your pupils ran all over his face, searching for an answer.
-this way, you won’t be scared anymore.
He whispered not to ruin the mood.
You felt a wave of warmth hit your body whole, reaching instantly your cheeks. Through time, you had learnt that even if Atsushi was timid or inexperienced, had those moments in which the desire to reassure or protect you surpassed his shyness, that lead him to commit acts of boldness that you didn't mind at all, but that embarrassed you nonetheless.
Tucking your head under his chin, you snuggled yourself up, letting him embrace you better.
With that, you kept watching the movie, or at least you tried: your eyelids were becoming heavier and heavier, and it was difficult to follow lucidly what was happening on the screen. Atsushi's scent was strong, sending exquisite languors to your stomach.
You lifted your gaze slightly, noticing how he had his eyes glued on the screen: his purple irides reflected the colors of the movie, trapping your gaze. It was almost hypnotic looking at how the various colors lingered on his pupils.
Your eyes faltered a bit, closing for a brief moment. You widened them instantly, trying to stay awake.
Turning your head, you gazed at the screen again. Atsushi sighed a bit, lifting his chest. You opened your eyes again, not remembering having closed them.
A scary scene came on the screen but you couldn't care less, since Atsushi's hand went to caress your head again. You brought a hand on his shoulder, turning slightly, and resting your head on his neck, inhaling his scent.
Your eyes closed again, and this time, you didn't oppose, letting yourself bask into the warm and cozy feeling that Atsushi gave you. The feeling of his heart beating near to yours, was the last one you felt, before sleep took over you.
The boy was watching the movie fervently, it was even better that he had expected, when he heard soft snores on his neck. Turning, he noticed that you had fallen asleep on him, with a calm expression painted on your face.
He smiled: well, you felt safe surely, maybe even too much, but he was way too in love to care.
Turning off the tv, he tried to carry you, without waking you up. You frowned a bit, as he moved to stand up.
-Shh, it's fine, everything is fine.
He hushed you, heading to the bedroom.
Laying you on the warm sheets, he covered you with the blanket, joining you immediately.
He wrapped his arms around you, always carefully not to wake you up. Sighing in your sleep, you snuggled closer to him, which brought Atsushi to smile fondly.
He kissed your forehead, thinking how lucky he was having you by his side. There were days in which he still felt not deserving of you, and sometimes it happened that really believed to the voices inside his head.
But then, you smiled, and he immediately pulled himself together: you loved him and he knew that you would have reassured him as many times as he needed.
He tucked your head under his chin.
Scary, how life could surprise everyone, it really turned situations upside down: considering from where he came, to how far he had come, it was really scary and confusing remembering all the details and events that brought him there.
-Goodnight Y/n, I love you.
Fortunately, there was you, to remember him where he was each time, otherwise, he didn't know where to go.
Tumblr media
I’ll post part two tomorrow, the next characters are: Ranpo, Yosano and Tanizaki.
Will I ever stop writing about Dazai talking to Oda? No. It’s just a tender trope and I think Dazai would likely choose special occasions such as Halloween, Christmas or Oda's birthday to introduce his s/o to Oda.
Kunikida tends to overwork himself like, always, he needs someone who helps him to unwind a bit.
Atsushi's one is probably the coziest, he always gives me the impression of warmness and calm.
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 🎃
11 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
hiiii could I request kunikida comforting an s/o who often gets bad migraines? Lol ur amazing thank you so much in advance
Tumblr media
ӄʊռɨӄɨɖǟ աɨȶɦ ǟ ֆ/օ աɦօ ֆʊʄʄɛʀֆ ʄʀօʍ ʍɨɢʀǟɨռɛֆ
Hii 💞, thank you for your request; aaah somehow, writing Kunikida always makes me hyped, it can’t be helped, he’s a true gentleman.
Characters: Kunikida.
Pairing: Kunikida x reader
Genre: fluff, hurt/comfort, emotional hurt/comfort
Gn! Reader
Tumblr media
Kunikida
let’s admit that Kunikida in the first place suffers from bad migraines. Between dazai and the work, along with his many other anxieties, he probably suffers from chronic migraines or cervical.
also, he doesn’t sleep at all. Not because he doesn’t want to, but because he can’t. Even if he affirms he gets something like seven hours of sleep, this probably is a rare occasion.
he already noticed you massaging your temples, or holding your head between your hands, to soothe the annoying feeling. It throbbed and also stung, it was almost unbearable.
then he saw how usually, days before you had those terrible migraines, you felt angrier than usual, you almost couldn’t bear the sound of someone’s voice, and you felt unstable on your feet.
he’s not really intuitive, but when evidence is displayed all over in front of him, he doesn’t lose time asking you:” y/n, what’s wrong? Are you not feeling well?” Trying not to think to the worst of the outcomes - due to his work nature, I think he would be an apprehensive lover, because he doesn’t want you to get hurt or to suffer, even if the matter is silly. (Honestly, I think that each one of the Ada would be apprehensive with their lovers, their work just charges them of a lot of stress and anxiety)
“just a bit of migraine, I get them pretty often”, you answer between the pain and the throbbing. You kept massaging your temples; Kunikida stared at you for a bit, probably thinking to what to do. Then, he pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, whispering “I see”.
He is an anxious man, despite trying to always display a rational asset to solve any situation, is obvious that he suffers from anxiety -think about each time the agency had been having a hard time or when Atsushi was kidnapped for the first time from mafia- and deeply cares about his surroundings. So, he would take notes probably trying to avoid freaking out.
almost feels impatient since he wants to solve the situation.
one evening, when another migraine stroke in, he saw you massaging your temples with a frown on your face. “Another one?” He asked, you only nodded. He got up, telling you to wait there. You tried to listen to him, through the annoying throbbing of your head.
he returned moments after, giving you a hand to get up. You grabbed it, and let him drag you whenever he wanted. Your temples stung, as you grimaced in pain. Then, you felt something warm, as you heard the sound of water. Opening your eyes, you noticed that the bathtub was full of fuming water. You widened your eyes, gazing at the man.
he reciprocated, showing you one of his rare soft smiles. “I’ve read that warm baths can help, let’s try together if it works”. -No, he won’t help you taking off your clothes, it would embarrass him too much, he would become purple. “T-Tell me when I can come in, okay?” “Are you blushing?” “Shut up” (Yes).
so, you found yourself immersed in the warm water, while Kunikida rubbed your temples in silence; there was no need for words, plus, he thought that talking would have only increased the migraine. He washed your hair too, massaging the scalp gently.
you let him do it, not that Kunikida didn’t do things like this often, he loved to read with one hand intertwined with yours, while the other held the book; he adored to sleep with you on him, or cuddling you in bed, but washing your hair was new. You didn’t mind it, instead, you found it a pleasurable surprise.
you closed your eyes, feeling the throbbing at your temples decreasing. Kunikida washed your head with warm water, and you couldn’t hold back a sigh: his touch was that gentle that you almost had goosebumps.
then, after a bit, he got up, “where are you going?” You asked, almost waking up from your haze. He wiped his hands on the towel, “don’t worry, I’m only going to make dinner”, then, he turned, and gifted you with a relaxed expression, different from his usual frown, “finish to adjust yourself, I’ll be in the kitchen,” he left you a small peck on the lips.
when you dried yourself, and put clothes on, you walked to the kitchen, still feeling a bit of throbbing on your temples. And you saw Kunikida, standing up in front of the kitchenette, cutting some pieces of salmon, to fry them in the pan. It almost made you smile, how focused he was.
“I’ve read that there are a few foods that can help you decrease the pain of migraines”, he admitted, while sitting to the table. “How are you feeling?” He asked after a few moments of silence, in his look, you could see a bit of nervousness. You blinked. “Better, don’t worry”. He lowered his eyes on his plate, sighing. “I just don’t want you to suffer too much”, he grabbed your hand, to caress it, “and, I want to help you”.
you felt your heart race a bit: Kunikida had always been like this: when he cared about your well being, he ended up getting nervous, and almost neglecting himself. Despite finding his care for you sweet, you didn’t want him to stress over trivial things. You held his hand to caress its back. “Darling look, you’re already helping me a lot”, he peeked at you, “but please don’t stress too much over this, I don’t want you to get a migraine too”, you smiled.
he hinted a small smile back, looking at you in your eyes. Your stomach jumped a bit, looking at his warm pupils. Then, he huffed, and frowned a bit, “you could never cause me a migraine, it’s always Dazai’s fault, that bandaged idiot”. You laughed a bit, and Kunikida couldn’t help but to feel a bit proud. -yes, I’m sure Kunikida would try to make jokes feigning being angry, just to make you laugh.
once you two had finished eating, he got up, to clean the table. You did the same, but he stopped you, placing his hands on your waist. “Go to bed, I will wash the dishes.” “But I can do it-“ you bit back, but he stopped your rambling, kissing your forehead, “I can do it alone, you rest. It won’t take long”. Noticing that he was firm on his point, you headed to bed.
the warm sheets welcomed your sore body, and you almost fell asleep in the exact moment your head touched the pillow. Kunikida joined you a bit after. He moved the blankets quietly, to avoid making you startle. You felt his big arms envelope you, and in no time, you found yourself being hugged by him. He rested his head on the top of yours, while your head was pressed on his chest. You smiled through your sleepiness.
he left a kiss on the top of your head, “rest well y/n, I love you”. Kunikida’s body was warm, and his smell so strong; you nuzzled in his hold, finally falling asleep.
Kunikida would try to reduce your stress to the minimum. If you seem to be exhausted at work, he would tell you to rest a bit, and to continue when you felt like better. “But you need these now, I can’t stop working”, “I can wait if it means that you will feel better”, Dazai groaned loudly, “ah, Can I rest too, Kunikida-kun? My head hurts”. Kunikida threw him your paperwork. “Shut up, Dazai, their condition is serious. Fill those reports and get back to your work”.
“Kunikida-kun is worried about Y/n-kun, aww so romantic”, you giggled, but Kunikida was fuming, “I’m not romantic! Work, you dumb asshole”. -again, his face was covered in blush.
he would try to reduce your efforts too, “is this heavy to you? Handle it to me”, “you can’t reach it? I’ll grab it for you”. “Are you heading to the market? Let’s go together”.
Asks you “how are you feeling?” Or “did you eat today?” A lot, please bear with him, he is worried about your health and wants you to feel better.
in bed he gives you massages to your temples, your shoulders, your neck, while leaving small kisses here and there. “Better?” He asked, kissing the spot between the shoulder and neck, making you shiver a bit. You nodded. He kissed your neck, smiling, making you sigh again.
Cuddles you a lot, especially when the attack is more painful than usual. He just lays on the couch with you on the top of him, to scratch your scalp gently. -honestly, I don’t see Kunikida as someone that enjoys physical touch a lot. He is private and probably introverted, that meaning that he would need his spaces, during the day. But, at the same time, he’s touch-starved, he rationalises everything to keep others distant, to not suffer when his ideals will be destroyed again.
He is someone that would likely enjoy physical touch only with the ones he trust or is close, for example his lover. So yes, Kunikida would be the cuddly type, but only with the ones close to him.
if you whine or lament in your sleep, he would pepper your face with small kisses, hushing you. “Shh it will go away, everything is alright”.
if you cry because the migraine is bothering you too much, he would wipe away your tears, from your eyes, hugging you tightly. “Shh it’s okay, I’m here, don’t cry”. It would completely break his heart, watching you stress over your migraines.
that’s why he would ask Yosano, if there are meds to at least decrease the pain. “Yosano-Sensei gave me these, let’s try them.”
checks if you sleep enough, or don’t skip meals. “Skipping meals can worsen your migraines.”
writes down his ideal the things that trigger your migraines and tries to avoid them the best he can.
if your migraine is due to lack of vitamins, he would help you remember when to take them, and he would ask you everyday about it: “did you take the pills?” “How are you feeling?” You nodded; he ruffled your hair as a reward.
careful to wake you up, since making you jump from yours sleep would only increase the risk of migraines. He caressed you gently, with his big hands. You stirred in your sleep, opening your eyes just a bit. “Good morning” he whispered. You smiled, muttering a tired “good morning” too. He would pepper your face with kisses, before giving you the last one on the lips, slower and warmer.
overall Kunikida would take care of you not only when you get migraines, but each time you don’t feel well. Do the same when he feels sick, he needs someone who cares for him and stands close to him when he’s not okay. He would really appreciate it.
gentleman. That’s it. That’s the whole headcanon.
Tumblr media
Kunikida is a true gentleman, and I’m defending this headcanon with my soul whole. He is dedicated, hard working and kind. Husband material.
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 💞
6 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
ȶօառֆ օʄ ɛӼɨֆȶɛռƈɛ
Part 3
read part one here
Read part two here
Chapter 8
You tried to adjust better the too big uniform on your shoulders: it was definitely enormous for you, at least three or four sizes than yours. But you had no choice, disguise was the only solution, in that situation.
The hat fell on your eyes; you huffed, trying to crook it on the side of your head.
Sometimes, you thought that Dazai and Ranpo, found an immense, devilish pleasure, in inventing plans like that.
You rolled your eyes; well, it can’t be helped. Furthermore, you had finally arrived to the final act of this incredible mission, it was time to end this all.
Final act.
You thought.
Right, that was the end, of your relationship with-
-It’s possible you’re overthinking even before we start?
You stiffened, caught off-guard, then, recognizing the voice, a strong languor hit you in the stomach. You turned.
-I was keeping myself busy, while waiting the lagger you are.
You smiled, and he did the same. Your silence was again, full of unspoken words. He was wearing, a disguise too, it was identical to yours, only that it seemed to fit him way better, and you didn’t mind him in army clothes.
A rush of adrenaline, invaded your limbs at the thought, but you let it conquer your body without any resistance; during the past days, you had dwelled on your feelings, and on your various informal talks with the man, and you understood, that the more you tried to suppress your feelings, the more they got bigger. Worse, you addressed that emotion, and when you address an emotion, you can’t get rid of it anymore. Worst, you didn’t mind at all. During the first days, you denied to yourself your feelings, you tried to rationalize them, hoping that like this, they would have just gone away; but Yosano’s words hunted you at night, and you started to mix them with your sensations, and in the end, she was right. You wanted to be with him, but you were sure he wouldn’t have felt the same, but now, this didn’t scare you anymore: you just wanted to tell him how you felt, it didn’t matter, you just wanted to let out the trembling feeling of your heart.
-Well, should we move?
He adverted his gaze, smirking. Your heart never stopped to race.
The mission. You should focus on the mission.
-Oh yes…okay, well- you stuttered, since your mouth wasn’t cooperating with you, -we have to find the criminals that are hidden over there, - you pointed at the headquarters on your shoulders, -probably they’re as disguised as us, so be careful at each person you meet.
He nodded, serious.
You tried not to think at how that look affected your heart, again.
-Okay, let’s go.
You went to lift from the ground, but an arm gripped you, pushing you downwards again.
You turned your face, only to find Chuuya’s one near yours.
-Be careful, if things are really like this, they’re going to be feral on us.
-Like any other time.
-Just…don’t get hurt.
A faint blush appeared on his cheeks, despite his scowl, the light in his eyes, appeared somewhat soft.
Chuuya really wished, you didn’t hurt yourself like that time, because this one, he was sure, a 1989 Chateau Margaux wasn’t going to be enough.
You smiled, -I’ll try.
And I hope, that you won’t hurt yourself too. But you, didn’t say that.
The headquarters were dark, imponent, and overall, they didn’t inspire you that much of trust. Every building was or of a sterile white, or of a military green. The windows of those buildings were narrow and blackened, to avoid anyone from looking inside them; there was an enormous yard, that was completely covered in asphalt and pebbles.  Along the fence, there were a group of sentinels which were on patrol and a group of cadets that was running, and doing some exercises: they were probably training.        
The sky was clouded, you thought that it completely resembled the place where you were: shadowy, a bit filthy, despite them being the “good” ones.
You frowned.                                  
Good ones? There were even people like that in the world?
In the past few weeks, you started wondering, if there was a precise line between the two parties, and every time you asked yourself about it, your mind always put the redhead as an example. He was in the mafia, so he should have been “bad”, but he was also capable of being gentle, like he was with you. And you were in the agency, so you should have been “good”, but you could be also “bad”, since you let that fly-man die, back then. So, in the end, you started to think that there wasn’t any good, any bad. Only people, that did things.  What decided if the things they did were good or bad was just common sense.
The fault was completely of the man by your side: you weren’t like that before. And you didn’t mind, how he had changed you.
An elbow hit you on the waist; you shook your head, looking at Chuuya.
-Stay focused, what are you smiling for?
You could have mocked him, but your mind, spoke before you could even organize your thoughts:
-You.
Silence. You could hear the sound of glass shattering in the distance.
-EH?
-YOUR APPEARANCE, I MEAN. – You tried to adjust your sentence, but paraphrased like that, it was even worse. Widening your eyes, your face turned from crimson to purple. -YOUR APPEARANCE IN DISGUISE, OBVIOUSLY. – You whispered screaming, agitating your arms in the air, to add honesty at your words.
He blinked, confused, but you decided to continue with your charade.
-C’mon, that uniform is enormous on you, you almost look like a dwarf dressed for the conscription haha.
Your sweat was cold, but despite it, your face was warm, too warm.
Dwarf dressed for the conscription? Really? I want to die. You thought.
Chuuya lifted an eyebrow, but decided not to answer you. He spent a few moments running his eyes all over your timid silhouette, and you had never felt that naked in front of someone, in all your life. Then, as if he had understood something, he grinned, and patted you on the head.
You had to hold back a sigh.
-Alright, alright, as always, you’re mocking me, and here I was thinking it suited you cutely.
You wanted to bury yourself in the ground.
-Well, at least I make you smile.
Yes, you definitely wanted to bury yourself in the ground.
You turned, gritting your teeth, you didn’t know if it was because of frustration, or because of embarrass.
-S-shut up, and focus. We’re here.
The two of you stopped walking. You were in front of a dark green building, where the army was testing the new weapons. You got closer but the large door was made of iron and protected with a pin. You groaned, thinking that despite the two uniforms you wore, you hadn’t any password to enter.
-We don’t have the pin, ah.
You told the man behind you, that was waiting for a move.
-Didn’t the commander own one of them?
You rolled your eyes.
-Yes, but the criminals stole it.
Chuuya tsked, then, walked in front of the door and touched it. The latter glistened in red, and crumpled a bit, and yet, nothing happened.
The man gritted his teeth.
-Shit. It’s ability user proof.
You felt the nth rush of adrenaline invade your body: neither him, could destroy it.
You fisted your hands: crap. You had to find a solution, and fast. Those criminals could have already been inside.
Then, you felt whistling behind you.
You turned, and noticed two soldier walking and having a chat. You gazed at their uniforms. Three stars, Colonel. Two stars, Lieutenant colonel. Each one of them had a form hanging on the neck; your eyes widened: it was the same pass the commandant had, before the criminals stole it.
A wrong, truly wrong idea popped up in your mind, and while you desperately tried to suppress it, it felt like the last solution you two had.
You called Chuuya. He turned, and looked at you in the eyes: it was enough, for each other, to understand what to do.
You pressed the pass on the decoder, and it blinked in green, before opening the door. You two entered the building, leaving behind you, the two knocked out soldiers. Caught off guard, they needed only a few punches, to definitely fall on the ground. Then, you dragged them behind a wall, and tied them with the long belts of their uniforms. It has been as easy as stealing the candies to a toddler.
You sighed; you were finally inside. The place was dark, and only a few neon, emanated a white weak light. You could feel the buzzing of the electricity in the distance, as a faint smell of tire and iron expanded through the large room.
-Who are you? Identify yourselves.
A stern voice startled you both, and obliged you to turn.
In front of you, there was a tall and large man, that was probably twice your size, his glare was firm, and focused. Probably, he was one of the guards. You sucked your breath, you had to invent a lie, quickly.
-We, uhm well, - you read the name written on your pass, -Yoko Mikiko, sir – you tried to mimic the military salute.
He glared at you for another minute, skeptic about your appearance; you continued to look at him, trying not to display any sign of fear or tension.
He seemed convinced. Then, he shifted his glare to Chuuya, that, did the same as you.
-Yu-Yukiko Yoshio..sir.
You held back a giggle: he was terrible at lying.
But, despite their terrible acting, the guard looked convinced enough to let both pass.
It had been easier than I thought. You murmured, inside your head.
You wiped the sweat of your forehead; you were feeling more nervous than usual.
You shook your head: you just had to focus. Focus.
The big corridor led to a laboratory, that had the door of transparent glass and some large windows, that verged on the passageway. There was no sign however, that it had contacts with the outside. There were two white counters, where there were displayed a few test tubes, that contained each one different colors; two thermostatic cups laid at the end of the long desk, and were full of black and bluish fluids.
On the wall, there were pinned different notes, reporting some experiments, and a few drawings about human limbs and organs. You felt a bit disgusted, and your thoughts from before, returned stronger: “the good sometimes do bad things”.
In some conical graduated glasses, a yellowish liquid was boiling inside them. You wondered what could have been. A few ones, with some names on them, were empty: you sympathized: some things just didn’t go right for everyone, somedays.
There was no trace of humans, but it just looked as if they were on break.
-Well, there’s nothing interesting here we should move-Chuuya?
You gazed at the man, that was now, looking at the notes on a desk, astonished.
You walked to him, curious. He was staring at some notes about experiments on abilities and ability users. Nothing you hadn’t expected, so why did he look like he was disgusted and…was fear, the one in his eyes?
-Shitheads. Many years, and they still don’t give up. – He lowered his head, hiding his expression. You leaned to look better at him, but his eyes were hidden between his orangish locks, and his fedora.
-Chuuya what-
Again. He was doing it again, he had the same look on his face, of when you joked about him being human. A thought started to race inside your mind: I was odd, maybe too much, but for his reactions it made sense, could he be an-
-We should go. We should go.
He whispered, but his tone didn’t admit any replies.
He interrupted your train of thoughts, and you understood, that it was better not to ask anything.
-Okay.
Was everything you could say.
A few steel glasses fell on the ground, as if they had been startled by something, you turned, but there wasn’t anyone. Probably they were just crooked on the desk, there were far too many things on those counters, it was a miracle that something still had to fall from the latter.
You turned, noticing that Chuuya was a little less pale than before, but he still had that confused demeanor that didn’t fit him at all. 
You kept walking, but still, there was no sight of anyone in kilometers, the corridor, was deep and quiet.
You and Chuuya didn’t talk that much, the only things that you two exchanged were small huffs and stolen gazes. He looked still a bit bewildered, and you didn’t want to lose focus of the mission, overstepping a line that you couldn’t, asking him a far too private thing.
You reached the end of the foyer, but there was nothing.
Nothing.
You widened your eyes, trying to process: there was nothing. No rooms, no passages, no buttons to push, no doors to pull. Only an impasse.
-No, no, no – you ran in front of the blank wall, staring at it, speechless, -there has to be something, anything, there must be something.
-Are you sure it was this one?
You frowned,
-Yes, the commandant said it was this establishment.
Chuuya stared at you, not knowing what to say. It was a pain to watch you in distress, and it was a pain even more not knowing in which direction where to head to.
You closed your eyes, searching for a solution now was merely impossible, the criminals should have already arrived to the weapons. Was the laboratory from before, where they tested the uranium? No, impossible, you hadn’t seen any weapon there, and there weren’t any other rooms inside that building. Was the commandant corrupted? Wanted he to give you deliberately wrong information just to mess with you? Which it was? You didn’t know. You didn’t want to give up, but where the possibilities didn’t allow you to succeed, it was better to consider a retreat.
You opened your eyes, your fingers already on the radio, to communicate to your colleagues, about the failure of the mission, and so, the failure of the agency, and the end of their oath with the mafia.
-Tsk, - the man whispered, fishing out of his pocket a napkin to clean his hands, -I had to see the atrocities in that laboratory for nothing.
Then, you noticed something. The hand that Chuuya was laying on the paper, glistened in blue. Wait. His ability was red, why now it was blue?
Then, he moved the hand from the napkin, to scratch his nape, and the handprint remained on the paper for a bit, only to disappear after a few minutes. You fished a flashlight from your pocket, and pointed it where the handprint should have been. There it was. But when you took the light away, it disappeared.
-Well, we should go back, and probably think to a better plan, I’m sure that asshole of Dazai knows what to do-
-Chuuya.
He opened his eyes.
You looked at him, an idea started to shape inside your mind.
-Did you touch anything back at the laboratory?
He blinked, then noticing you were serious, answered:
-Eh? Uh, the notes, and a few thermostatic cups, they had blue and black fluids in them, I was curious you know?
You widened your eyes: obviously there was nothing there. There couldn’t be anything. You smiled, understanding how this was going to work.
-Follow me.
You told him, and you ran toward the laboratory. After a few minutes, you heard steps approaching,
-What are you doing? We have already visited the laboratory.
He yelled while running.
-It’s invisible ink. – You screamed back, -when you placed your hand on that paper on the wall, your handprint disappeared after a bit, but when I pointed the flashlight on it, it was still there. – you fastened your run, -it is a reversible one, they’re well equipped.
-Reversible one? Seriously, this shit exists?
You nodded, -Yes, they’re created in laboratory, using thymolphthalein and sodium hydroxide, they’re elements which react to the carbon dioxide, that there is also in the air.
You entered the laboratory, turning off the lights.
-Ehy what are you-
-These kinds of inks, disappear when a heat source goes away, so if we turn off the lights, it should appear only where I point this one – you lifted the flashlight.
-But the lights were on before, shouldn’t had they heat the room whole?
-Exactly, - you said, -we didn’t notice because probably, they were covered with notes, or probably since the room whole was heated, we couldn’t notice, were the lights indicated some hidden words.
You started to point the flashlight here and there, on the papers, on the different recipients that there were on the counters, on the walls, searching for anything.
Chuuya followed, a bit amazed by how fast you thought. who would have thought that? He had to restrain his urge to pat you, complimenting your intelligence.
-satisfy my curiosity,
You nodded, keeping researching,
-Why it was blue? Did they add some colorants?
You giggled. How innocent of him.
-No, it is the cobalt chloride, which is of a bluish color.
-Eh?
-It is the component that helps the ink to be reversible.
-Oh.
He understood very little of what you said, but added nothing. His head was already hurting so much; but, he had to admit, he felt rather amazed by your chemistry knowledge.
You kept pointing the flashlight here and there, until you noticed something on the wall where should have been the windows. It was a poster, about elements: Oxygen, tungsten, nitrogen, helium, rhenium. There wasn’t anything odd, till that point. But when you pointed the flashlight on them, you noticed that there was another letter, written on the poster, visible only with the invisible ink: D.
It came before oxygen. It was the first letter before the other elements.
Your eyes roamed all over the paper, trying to find an answer, then, your brain resolved the issue, before you could even think: it was a sentence, and each element was a different letter.
D, O (oxygen), W (tungsten), N (nitrogen), He (helium), Re (rhenium).
Down here.
Down here. So-
You noticed a grate under the poster, that wasn’t fixated on the wall, you crouched, while Chuuya looked at you, confused.
Removing the lattice, you discovered that there was another corridor, smaller, but it was large enough to walk into.
Chuuya kneeled too, staring at the dark lobby in front of you. He could feel his heart race: were you a sort of genius or something?
-How…how did you understand it?
You felt yourself blush, under his strong gaze: had he always looked that cute, while surprised?
You smiled, starting to crawl inside the corridor,
-I’ll tell you while we go, now hurry!
He followed you, and you both left the laboratory behind your backs. After a few moments, some bottles startled again, like before. Neither of you noticed.
The environment after the corridor, was completely different: the passage ended on a large atrium, where there were some soldiers which were carrying some weapons, like rifles and bombs, bullets and many other things you had barely saw in your entire life.
Some of them wore the uniform, others, the gowns. It had completely the aspect of an area which was truly top secret.
However, they looked in turmoil, there were people running here and there, and sometimes someone let out a yelled order. Something wasn’t right, you could sense it.
You reached for a soldier- no, he was probably a scientist, since he had the gown. He trembled and had a thick layer of sweat on his forehead, his eyes darted on the complete surface of the room, as to research for an emergency exit.
-Sir, - you coughed to adjust your voice, but it only startled the man more, -sir, I beg your pardon if this will bother you, but I would prefer to be informed about what is actually going on.
You tried to sound formal the most, but you knew it well that your military jargon sucked.
However, the poor man, seemed too much scared to care, so, he adjusted his glasses, and muttered an answer:
-T-T-The room with the Uranium…has-has been violated!
You blood ran cold: they were already there.
An alarm went off, and it echoed through all the place.
-Okay, time to hit some shitheads.
Chuuya muttered behind you, adjusting his hat, probably he was missing his fedora.
-Ehy old man, - he yelled to the scientist, ruining completely all your formal speech from before, -where is it, this Uranium.
The poor scientist exhaled another trembling answer, but before he could tell you where you had to head to, he got swept up by a crowd of soldiers with rifles, that ran in the opposite direction of the three of you.
-It has to be there, - the ginger screamed at you, -c’mon let’s follow them.
You two ran again, following the soldiers, your uniform was getting too heavy for you, the tiredness was making his sick work. You had to push the sleeves up, to avoid them getting in the way, and the trouser’ sleeves, were falling repeatedly on your shoes.
A hand gripped yours, pushing you forward,
You adjusted the hat on your head, only to notice, that the one that was gripping firmly your hand, was Chuuya. You smiled, for a bit, but you did.
You reached a smaller laboratory, that contained less material than the other one. However, there were on the counter, weapons you had never seen before. They were someway similar to rifles, but instead of the bullets, they contained a silverish material, it wasn’t liquid, rather viscous, you would say.
On the counter too, there were some syringes with the same color, and some cups too, almost everything, in that laboratory, was covered in that shade.
And it wasn’t good.
It meant that everything, in there, was Uranium.
You should have worn masks, and yet, you were there, without any protection: you had to make this quick, or no one there, would have come out alive. The thought of dying and letting others die because of some fool, wasn’t in your plans.
You gritted your teeth.
A mischievous laugh interrupted your train of thoughts: it came from the counter in front of you, and yet, there was no one there. Then, after a few moments, in front of you, appeared a man, glitching.
-Well, well, well, we have been discovered, how fun. – He laughed again, sinister and dry.
You gripped your gun, but it was useless, the rifles that the soldiers held, were useless, the element contained in the laboratory was that radioactive, that a bullet would have been enough to send everyone in the afterlife.
-Stop it, why the hell are you doing something like this?
You yelled. His disgusting gaze travelled on you,
-Oh, that’s easy, little one - money. Those weapons would make us earn millions, if sold at the black market.
Just as you thought. You looked at Chuuya, and he reciprocated your worried stare.
-But I shouldn’t confess this to you, should I? You could arrest me,
-I don’t have that kind of power.
-Yes, that you have. Armed detective agency agent.
You widened your eyes, what?
You felt a rustling behind you. Turning, you saw the guard that let you inside the building that asked you, your names. His looks, changed, and he started to resemble more and more another person, his chin, his beard, his height, everything shapeshifted.
-Shit. It was way too easy the way they let us in.
Chuuya whispered. You felt your hands tremble in adrenaline.
-He read your name on the time card you hid inside your trousers’ pocket.
You touched your back: it was the truth, your identify card from the agency, was hanging from your pocket. Miscalculation, terrible miscalculation.
The man wanted to hit you with a piece of wood, but you dodged it, rolling on the floor; a soldier went to hit him, but he was immediately sent to fly, he fell on the ground, blood spurting all over, his limbs didn’t move: he was dead.
-Forgive him, he is still learning how to control his strength. He drunk the liquid only a few hours ago.
You recalled how a few cups were empty, in the laboratory, you thought it was just because some experiments didn’t go well, and instead, it was those fools, who drunk them.
-Oh no.
You stuttered. The tags on the cups reported three different names: invisibility, shapeshifting, flying. They were all abilities. They were experiments about abilities. And those fools drunk them wholes.
A pair of soldiers went to hit the invisible man, that at this point, he should have been the boss of the organization. But he made himself invisible, and then appeared again, at their back. He crouched and broke the neck of both of them.
You grimaced; it was disgusting.
Wait.
They were only two. Where was the third one?
Something lifted Chuuya, making him fly on the ceiling. You turned, worried, only to see him, using his ability to stop his fall on the floor. Another man, followed him, floating. You frowned: there it was. The third one.
-well, it was fun to talk to you, but now. It’s time to sleep for you all. – he grinned, -forever.
You gritted your teeth, dodging his kick. You rolled on the floor, and grabbed him by the leg, trying to make him fall on the ground, but he smirked, and made himself invisible again, escaping from your tight grip.
Chuuya threw his dagger in front of the flying man, but he dodged it, following the ginger on the ceiling, they ran, fighting upside-down.
You went to grab the shapeshifting one, with the help of another soldier, you pushed him on the ground, but he changed his shape in a tile, becoming incredibly heavy.
The invisible one appeared behind you, pressing your wrist with his feet. You screamed; it was going to break like that. But a kick sent him on the wall.
You turned, trying to get up, only to notice that Chuuya, was staring at the man with a dead look inside his eyes. His blue eyes, were again merciless.
-Are you well?
You nodded, but when you were about to take his hand, the shapeshifter returned in his true form and gripped you, pushing you on the ground again.
You two rolled outside the laboratory, ending near the atrium, where you were before.
Since you weren’t near the Uranium anymore, you fished out your gun, firing two bullets, but the enemy got up and touched the wall, becoming immediately part of it.
You swore under your breath.
Something was sent on the wall, again, and you thought that Chuuya might have kicked someone else. But this time, you saw the ginger glued on the surface, almost unconscious. You turned, only to notice the flying man rest crouched on the floor.
Someone kicked you on the back, and you fell again, coughing. You felt almost nauseated.
-I thought you both were stronger, what’s wrong? Giving up already?
The invisible one mocked you.
Chuuya got up on his trembling legs. Using his ability, he threw the man a few pebbles that fell from the wall, but he got invisible again, and dodged them, changing his position through the space.
You gripped him, ignoring the soreness of your back and your left wrist. You hid behind a pillar, it was secure, for the moment.
You looked at him, you had never seen the redhead with blood and bruises on his face. Your heart faltered: he was wounded, not severely, but he was, and it made your anxiety increase terribly.
-They’re too strong we can’t beat them.
You muttered, lowering your gaze.
-Y/n…
-No Chuuya, Y/n nothing. They’re beating us completely, there’s no way we can win.
He gripped you by your shoulders.
-See? That’s it. That’s what makes me mad about you.
You blinked; a tired churn stirred in your stomach.
-W-what are you-
-You completely discovered this place by yourself, blabbered about all those chemistry things as if they were the weather forecast, and now, that a few assholes are making themselves big because they have those abilities, you want to give up? No. It doesn’t make any sense.
-But-
-You always find the weirdest solutions to problems, but when it comes to handling fights, you always want to give up, don’t think I didn’t notice.
You lowered your gaze, the sound of rifles, seemed so distant. It was strange, how you could make everyone shut up, but in front of him, you always felt incredibly naked.
He gripped your hands, intertwining his fingers with yours; you widened your eyes.
-Can’t you be confident in your fighting abilities, just for once?
He whispered.
Your frowned: you could feel the sorrow in your throat tighten it.
-I’m trying, but really, they’re too strong, I didn’t even hit them once,
You murmured, discouraged.
-Hey, - he called for you, his tone was a bit softer than before, -each one of us has a weak spot. Even the ones who look invincible, instead, especially those ones. You just have to find it. – he lowered his voice tone, -they drunk some experiments, and experiments are called like this because they exist to be tested. They surely have a flaw that those shits didn’t notice. – He searched for your eyes, but you were too busy at staring at your hands intertwined, they were warm, and they reassured you a little.
-Okay, I’ll try.
You muttered, unsure.
He rested his forehead on yours, you could feel his warmth, it gave you goosebumps. The grip on your hands tightened, despite the pain inside your wrist, his hold wasn’t bothering you at all.
You could feel his breath on your skin, the tips of your noses bumped together; if he had just leaned forward a bit, your lips would have touched.
But again, it happened nothing.  
He just stayed there, staring at you closely.
-I know you can do it.
He whispered, then, he hesitated a bit, but withdrew from your hold, distancing himself from you. He stood up, blinking at you, with a small smirk on his face. Then, he dove again in the battlefield.
You touched your forehead: it was still warm. Like his hands.
A weak spot.
Shaking your head, you tried to focus. A weak spot, you had to find a weak spot.
You left the safety of the pillar only to find a terrible spectacle in front of you: a bunch of soldiers were laying on the floor, soulless. Blood dirtied everything, as those three kept killing, and killing and killing.
You gritted your teeth. You had to stop this, immediately.
You glared at the invisible man, that was now trying to dodge a bullet from a soldier, making himself invisible. Then, he dodged another one, and another, till it looked difficult to become invisible.
He needs time to recharge, he can’t make himself invisible for a lot of time.
An idea popped up in your mind: calling for your ability, you fished out from your pocket, a sack of flour. You ran towards the man, that was trying to become invisible again, and threw on him the white dust. Immediately, his power didn’t work anymore.
He yelled, trying to clean himself from the flour, but it was useless, there was too much. He tripped on his own feet and fell on the ground.
You fished out a pair of handcuffs and blocked him. Then, from your pocket, you created a napkin with chloroform, and pushed it under his nose.
-This is for having kidnapped the commander, - he fell asleep, and you punched him. -And this, is because you were following us before.
He fell limp on the ground. He would have been asleep for a while.
Now, you understood, those startled bottles back in the laboratory, because they moved on their own. It was this criminal, invisible, following you around. He surely laughed a lot, when you and Chuuya lost yourselves in the corridor, and wondered if giving up was the best solution. You wanted to hit him again, but hitting a knocked-out man, was wrong, so you held back, deciding to focus on the two thugs that remained.
The tile under your feet shifted, and came out two arms, that wanted to grip you, but you were faster and jumped on the one in front of you.
The shapeshifting man returned to his form, and you took advantage of momentum to punch him, making him fly, then, he returned on the ground, and, touching a chair he shaped himself like that, trying to blend with the battlefield.
You went to grab him, but he transformed himself again, and tried to escape.
Stumbling, you reached for his leg, pushing him on the ground, he tried to shift into a tile again, but you lifted him from the ground, holding him by the hem of his shirt.
-Thought you could escape? – You punched him, -I’m sorry I ruined your plan, - you whistled, calling for Chuuya, - But I can’t allow you to touch anything, if I would, you could certainly shift into the object you touched.
And with that, the ginger used his ability to lift the man above your head. He squirmed, trying to free himself from the tight grip of the gravity.
-Be quiet, or I will push you so hard in the floor, you will reach the center of the Earth, - he murmured, the cap covering his eyes, -understood?
The man immediately froze, nodding that fast, that you worried it could have been unscrewed from the neck.
You rested a hand on his shoulder, smiling,
-Thank you,
He smiled back at you, before adverting his gaze. You did the same, feeling your cheeks warming a bit. The languor inside your stomach returned stronger than before. You were almost getting used to it.
-Don’t let him go, be careful, I will catch the last one.
-Roger that.
He yelled, while you were already too far to hear him answer.
 You ran, trying to dodge the corpses that were lying on the floor, they were really a lot, and they would have increased if you wouldn’t have stopped those criminals.
Suddenly, you felt a buzzing, coming from the ceiling.
You stopped running, and, still panting, you lifted your head,
The man was floating above your head, with a mischievous grin on his face. You smirked:
-You don’t have any wings, and yet, you’re noisy just like a fly. Not good for hiding, right?
His grin widened,
-It’s not like I need it, - he descended, you stepped forward, hiding a dagger inside your pocket, -besides, the one who’s going to die, it’s you.
He flew in your direction, but you were faster, and dodged his attack. Fishing out your dagger, you turned to hit him, but he surprised you from above, and kicked you on the back. Despite falling on the ground, you rolled on your side and grabbed your weapon again.
He followed suit, dragging you on the floor, before lifting you high as the ceiling. Your blood ran cold, it was high, way too high. You could feel a bit of nausea approaching.
Sensing your inner turmoil, the flying man mocked you:
-What is it? Already giving up? I thought you were stronger, detective.
Your eyes darted on his disgusting face: he wore an annoying grin, and his eyes, lacked light completely. They were opaque, similar to when Chuuya got angry. You frowned. No. It was different. Even if the opaqueness was that one, the redhead always preserved a bit of gentleness in his darkness. It was as if there was an obscure elegance, in his darkened eyes. Instead, the ones of the flying man, were dark completely, narrow, sinister, you didn’t know, but there was something that made you think that those eyes had never glistened with light before. They were plain, empty, Chuuya’s ones, were luminous, sometimes, and you were sure that it wasn’t because of their light shade.
Kindness was something a few only had, and the flying man in front of you wasn’t one of the adepts. Chuuya yes, he was. Despite being “bad”, he had a small part of the “good”.
Something came up on your mind, like an old song:
Sometimes the “bad”, do “good”.
Sometimes the “good”, do “bad”.
And you in that moment, understood, that despite being good, now, being bad, was the only thing that would have solved the situation.
You punched the man in the face, with your free wrist, he flew behind, still holding you; you lifted your silhouette, and he trembled, clearly struggling to keep flying. You grabbed him by his shoulders, freeing your other hand from his strong holding.
He trembled again, struggling to fly. You grinned, punching him again.
-As I suspected, - you whispered, closer to him to let him hear you, -you can’t fly with someone, you weight too much for your bones.
You kicked him in the gut, he crouched, beginning to fall.
-Let me tell you a thing, - you fell with him, -greediness is bad for the soul, - he fell on the ground, breaking a few tiles. You fell on him, wavering your hand to free your eyes from the dust. -And, - grabbing the hem of his shirt, you lifted his semi-conscient figure from the ground, -the armed detective agency, never gives up.
With that, you punched him again, knocking the man off completely.
You breathed, drying the sweat from your forehead, but in all fairness, you were soaked. Grimacing, you decided that once at home, you should have taken a bath.
With a sigh, you dragged him on your shoulders, reaching Chuuya in the atrium.
In the large room, in was a catastrophe: there were puddles of blood everywhere, and lifeless bodies rested motionless on the ground. Only a small portion of soldiers, was still alive. You fisted your hands, admitting with a hint of regret, that you would have preferred to save everyone, but you knew, deep inside of you, that it would have been impossible. People died, no matter what.
You noticed Chuuya sat on a wall, glaring at the shapeshifting man; you felt a small smile stretch your lips, and you let it. Then, as if he felt stared at, the redhead turned his head, and his glare melted, noticing that you were back, without serious wounds.
He jumped from the wall, and landed on the floor gracefully. You felt a small shiver trespass your back.
He stared at you, carrying the man on your shoulders, then he huffed.
-He’s heavy, isn’t he? Give it to me.
In no time, the man glistened in red, and lifted from your back. You could feel the latter crack, as you felt relieved, you didn’t have that thug on you, anymore.
Then, Chuuya lifted the still fainted invisible one, and brought them closer to the shapeshifter one.
-Let’s go, we have to bring them on the surface.
You nodded, and with that, you two, left.
You opened the door of the building with the pass you still had on the neck: the sky wasn’t cloudy anymore, instead, a large sun, illuminated the blue sky. Only a few white, small clouds, walked through it.
You narrowed your eyes, at the sunlight, but you couldn’t deny that the sunrays that warmed your face, were incredibly comfortable.
-Aah, it’s ended, finally.
Chuuya muttered, while stirring his back.
You closed your eyes, letting the sun warm your face. Despite the relief that you felt, a small languor pinched at your stomach: it’s ended. For real this time. This had been your last mission with Chuuya, from tomorrow, you would have been enemies again.
You opened your eyes, lowering your gaze.
You received a message from Kunikida, the agency and the port mafia were outside, waiting for them. You sighed, smiling bitterly.
It has been beautiful, for how long it lasted.
-What are you overthinking about, mh?
You jumped in your place. Lifting your eyes, you noticed the redhead staring at you, curious.
-I-
You started, but you didn’t know what to say. Sighing, your eyes darted all over the place, that surrounded you both. You had to answer him, but how? A bit of adrenaline returned, and it exhausted you even more. Your heart told you exactly what you had to say, but your mind was too scared, to let it out.
-Chuuya I well-
He lifted an eyebrow: he had never seen your face that red, before, for a moment he wondered if you were about to faint, because of fatigue.
You swallowed, feeling the adrenaline making your legs weak.
-W-what I’m trying to say is that-
-Ehy! You two! You shitheads!
A third, foreign voice yelled to you both, making you snap out of the dizzy state where you had fallen. You both turned, and noticed, two soldiers, only dressed in underwear, staring at you with a truce look.
-You robbed us of our uniforms, right? You won’t get away with it!
Oh no. The soldiers which you stole the pass from, were awake again.
Chuuya grabbed you by your shoulders,
-What did you want to tell me?
His eyes darted all over your face, and you did the same.
You could hear the two angry soldiers rush towards you both, and, answered Chuuya:
-What I wanted to say is that we should run.
And then, you started running, intimating him to follow you.
After stalling for seconds, he ran behind you, bringing with him, the three floating criminals.
 Chapter 8.5 
Days went on: the day became night, and the night became day again. The sky was steady and quiet, indifferent to the tumultuous lives humans carried on. And again, the sunset turned into dawn, and the dawn into sunset.
You walked steadily, where the ocean shattered. The salty fragrance invaded your nose, you breathed, inhaling as much as you could.
Time was indifferent to the change, and yet, it changed everything.
The work at the agency returned the usual: filling reports, stopping the usual gangs from robbing jewelries, Kunikida yelling because Dazai wasn’t working. Life was quiet again, like the sky.
But you, victim of the time, changed. There was something, that was missing, something you couldn’t replace with any other. There was a hole, inside, where your heart beat.
The wind moved your hair, you rested your hands on the railing, the ocean beneath you, moved slowly, the waves swinging back and forth. The water reflected the steady, indifferent sky: a deep, glistening cerulean. You smiled, but it was weak, it died when another wind blow, brushed your face.
Cerulean.
Like his eyes.
A heavy feeling whumped your chest: it was something tiny, simple, you almost felt stupid for how much you let this affect you; and yet, you couldn’t deny the stinging feeling inside your heart:
You didn’t tell him.
You didn’t tell him how you felt.
How those many times in which he mocked you, you actually liked it, how happy he made you, when he protected you from that lethal bullet. That night, at the bar, when he listened to your whining about the mission, and didn’t judge, how relieved you felt, when he listened your story, and didn’t interrupt you, and then, told you his. And your last mission? Your mind would have been some hard times, forgetting everything. There were too many things to process.
How far had you two come; thinking of the first times, you couldn’t even look at him in the face, and now, you were missing his eyes the most. You had lost count, of the mornings in which you felt sad, or simply empty, wishing you could see his face, just only one more time.
You wished you could tell him, that despite the difficult situation in which you two were, you didn’t care.
You just wanted to be with him, you just wanted him.
But you couldn’t. And now, between your hands, there was nothing but the weight of unspoken words.
You gripped the railing firmly, noticing how your throat felt constricted, the image of him smiling popped up in your mind:
Things are not obvious, until someone affirm, they are so.
The night made his blue eyes even more luminous, the street was quiet, the ocean shattered in the darkness: closing your eyes, you were there again, between his arms, on that lonely bench, talking about your past. He smiled, whispering reassuring words to your ears, making you nervous, the kind of nervousness, you enjoyed feeling.
Then, your mind went back to the mellow lights of the bar, where the dawn was rising, and you two, still awoke, talked seriously for the first time. Again, your mind kept charging memories of you with him, till your first mission, when he mocked you for being an overthinker.
-Guess you were right, Chuuya… - you murmured, feeling the weight on your chest increase, -if I hadn’t been like this, now you would know how I feel.
Thinking I was so opposed to work with the mafia, Chuuya what did you do to me?
Opening your eyes, you noticed how your grip on the railing was stronger, now:
-Yosano…- you muttered, -Yosano-sensei was right, - you admitted to yourself. It burned, it burned oh so much, you felt like a fire was burning everything inside your chest.
You recalled, how you got interrupted, during your last mission, you were about to tell him, you really were, but then, those two soldiers surprised you, and your mind short-circuited, answering the man, with completely different words, compared to the ones you thought.
The regret turned into ashes, and fell from your eyes, in the form of tears.
-I can’t, - a sob broke your monologue, -suppress these feelings.
The words you two left unspoken, built a cathedral of solitude around your souls.
Your eyes were now filled with water, you didn’t remember the last time, tears burned that much.
 Chapter 9
Three weeks later.
-Be careful, they look more ferocious than usual.
Kunikida instructed, as you all loaded your guns. Mafia returned more aggressive than usual. This time, the matter concerned an explosion of a building in the middle of the city, it was a threat, for a company that decided to betray them, but the explosion had been that intense, that it blew up also other two blocks near there. Most important, there were already a pair of casualties, you had to solve this immediately.
You nodded, preparing to dive into the battlefield. Sighing, you got up, but the dizziness made you trip on your own feet. You thought you’d fall on the ground, but a gloved hand kept you still.
You turned, only to find Yosano staring at you.
-You okay Y/n?
Still a bit disoriented, you nodded in agreement.
-Yes…I think. Sorry, I’m not sleeping a lot, lately.
The woman gave you a concerned look, but added nothing: she knew far too well, what, or better, who provoked your insomnia, and she felt even a bit sad for you, you had always been one of the best agents of the agency, but in the last weeks, you seemed rather absentminded, causing a bit of trouble with the cases. Even now, the look on your face was tired, empty.
There are things, that we pursuit even when we have the certainty we will lose, one day. And yet, even if we’re aware of it, we let the loss of those things hurt us, as if we didn’t see it coming. But, who said that knowing something, prevents you from hurting?
You dove in the battlefield, the doctor just stared at you in the distance.
 Kunikida wasn’t lying when he said that they were being aggressive. It has been a while since you saw Mafia using that much of cruelty in public, during morning.
You rolled on the ground, dodging a lemon grenade. In the distance, you could hear a mischievous laugh.
Getting up, you ran toward a civilian, and pushed him on the ground, to avoid another explosion. You helped the disoriented man getting up, and put him on the corner of the street, intimating him to run, because that wasn’t a safe place.
Then, you kept running, to free the street from as many people as possible.
Someone grabbed you from behind, pushing you on the ground, you grabbed him by the leg, making him fall on the ground too; you got up, and he tried to grab your arm, to drag you under again, but you took his wrist with your hand and broke it, turning it upside-down. The man yelled in pain, and you took advantage of it, to punch him twice, to knock him out.
Then, you felt another person approaching from behind, you lost no time in turning, gun loaded. When you whirled: a dagger lingered perfectly on your throat, your gun, on the forehead of the man.
When the dust decreased, you saw it: dark jacket, like night’s cloak, red hair that made you remember of flames, covered by a black fedora. A pair of opaque, blue gemstones, was embedded on his face, contracted in a deep scowl.
Despite the hard features, you could feel, as if the man in front of you, was covered in a filthy and fascinating violence, that, despite the devilish smell, preserved an elegance that only him, could have.
Your heart dropped, and so did your gun, that fell on the ground without a sound.
The man too, in front of you, looked startled.
-Chuuya.
Your mouth struggled, to let that known name out. It has been a lot, since you pronounced his name at high voice, the syllables almost felt foreign, on your lips.
-Y/n.
His tone mirrored yours: dry, confused, and also a bit worried.
Honestly, during the past weeks, he drunk more than he had ever done. Koyo had never seen him drinking so much in a while, and when he didn’t have a bottle of wine between his hands, he looked distant, and also melancholic. His eyes were always absent, as if they were staring at something so, so far. He was slow, in both combats and missions, and during night, he rolled and rolled inside his bed, without being able to sleep. He couldn’t dream, was his sour consolation.
A bomb exploded in the distance. Chuuya shook his head: he was on a mission, he was working, it wasn’t time to let sentimentalisms arise. But looking at your disoriented eyes, still made his limbs tremble a bit: had you always been that beautiful?
Anyway, he couldn’t let his men die, because of his feelings for you.
-Chuuya I-
-Sorry. I got to go.
Then, he adjusted his dagger inside his pocket, and turned, hiding his face under the fedora.
-But-
-I can’t kill you, so I will just ignore you, okay? Stay away.
And with that, he began to walk.
You stared at him with wide eyes: he looked like a completely different person, and it has been only three weeks. You frowned: it hurt, just a bit, but it hurt. And yet, you had no right to feel like that, he was working after all, and you too. You were enemies. But this word sounded foreign, if compared to the image of Chuuya. It has been a lot, since you considered him an enemy of yours, but he didn’t look like he cared that much about it, since he was leaving you right there in the battlefield.
Suddenly, all the things you two shared, hit you like a wave. You were tired of thinking about what would have happened, if you did this or did that, if you said this or said that, you had already lost him once, because of your overthinking, now, that you had the occasion to talk to him a second time, you decided that it was time to turn off the brain, breathe, and just let out what you really thought. Yosano’s words came back to you:
-Because you’re searching in the wrong place. – The doctor answered simply, -you’re searching the answers for a feeling with your logic, that doesn’t care at all about sentimentality.
You closed your eyes:
-I’ve missed you.
You yelled, loud enough so he could hear you.
His figure stiffened, but he didn’t turn.
-And I still do.
-I’m working, I said.
He turned a bit his face.
-I don’t care. I wanted to tell you.
You panted as if you had run kilometers, and in a sense, you did it. You were running around this matter for months now, and now, you were tired, tired of running and never reaching the end.
Chuuya stood still for a bit, then, tsked and turned towards you.
But his eyes, were still cold.
He moved a few steps forward, to reach you.
He remained silent, and it was becoming difficult to shut the voice inside your head. Finally, he stood in front of you, while another explosion made dust rise, in the background. You never lowered your gaze, looking at his eyes firmly, organizing your speech.
Then, he grabbed you by the wrist, and guided you out of the battlefield. Stumbling on the pebbles, you followed him. You felt sorry for leaving your colleagues alone fighting, but it wasn’t like they couldn’t handle a fight with a missing member.
The man was silent, as he dragged you both in a secluded alleyway, not so distant from the field, but enough to talk without receiving a lemon grenade on the head.
He stopped, and left your wrist, still not looking at you.
You waited, a bit distant, to leave him space; then, a voice came, lower than a whisper.
-You did miss me. Really?
There was a hint of annoyance, in his voice.
-So why didn’t you call me, or text me, we’re in the twenty-first century, talking to someone who’s far away, shouldn’t be difficult.
You frowned.
-The president made us delete all our contacts with you, when the previous mission finished. I bet the boss obliged you to do the same.
He turned, huffing a small laugh.
-Obviously, he made us do it.
-So, what are you talking about?
His face returned serious, as he answered you again,
-I’m saying that if you oh so much missed me, you could have just searched for me.
-It doesn’t make any sense. You knew it well that I couldn’t. You’re in the mafia, and I’m with the agency, there was no way I could search you.
He made an expression you couldn’t explain, but it was as if he had obtained all the answers he was searching, with the one, you gave him.
He lowered his gaze.
-So, it’s like this. – He turned again, a bitter smile on his face. -There is nothing to discuss, let’s end this conversation here-
-And yet, - you interrupted him, lowering your gaze, -I couldn’t bring myself to forget you.
Memories of the past days rushed in your mind, and you frowned again, three weeks, it has been only three weeks, why did it seem like years?
-I couldn’t bring myself, - you breathed, -to avoid thinking you.
-Y/n please, you’re making things difficult.
His voice sounded pained, as he still didn’t turn.
You debated back, letting everything out.
-No, you’re making things difficult, Nahakara. – You swallowed, feeling your throat constrict, -I can’t understand you at all: a minute before, you look like you want to protect me with all your being, and a moment after, you look like you want to kill me. It has always been like this, between us, a constant being friends, and then being enemies. But to be honest, I don’t think of you as an enemy, since our first missions. And I don’t think it now, neither.
Chuuya turned, to look at you: you were almost reflecting his sadness, head hanging low, and shoulders that hid it. You looked so small, defenseless, in front of what should have been your worst enemy.
-You know? You were right, when you told me that I like to overthink. You always repeated it to me, I remember that I wanted to hit you so much, when you firstly said it.
-Man, you really like getting lost in that little head of yours, don’t you?
You stiffened, puffing your cheeks.
-I just think about possibilities and outcomes of the various situations.
-Basically, you overthink.
Your mind recalled one of your first conversations that clearly, you could almost see it in front of you.
You bit the inside of your cheek.
-But you were right, I overthink, too much. And because of it, I- you swallowed again, and this time, hurt more than expected, -I lost the only one that had listened to me completely, in all my life.
And you meant it. Since your mother had been in that nursery house, you had no one to talk to. Yes, you had the agency, and a few friends, but you hadn’t opened up that much to your friends like you did with Chuuya.
Too wrapped up in your own speech, you hadn’t realized, that Chuuya was in front of you, staring at you with something akin to tenderness in his eyes.
-At the beginning, I thought that I could ignore this feeling, because I felt like it was wrong. – You tried to dismiss the tremble in your voice with a cough, but it was way too obvious, -and that you were being nice to me, just because we were allies, but- you swallowed again, feeling your chest cracking, -but as time went by, what I felt became bigger and bigger, and I arrived to the point in which I didn’t want to suppress my emotions anymore. That you were being kind, not just because we were allies, but because being on a different side from mine, doesn’t forbid bring gentle.
You swallowed again, your nose hurt, and you were sure, that it was all red.
-We just did so much together, I wish I hadn’t never had to let you go.
Chuuya wrapped his arms around your small frame, and dragged you on his chest, where you let a few tears escape from your eyes. You couldn’t bear it anymore. Your feelings were overflowing, it was beautiful, but oh so frustrating.
-I hate it Chuuya, the distance between us. It’s been only three weeks, but it feels like a lot. I have so many thoughts about you, they keep racing inside my mind, without resting. And it’s tiring, - a sob escaped your mouth, you had never felt that embarrassed in all your life. -You don’t know, you don’t know about how each morning, when I open my eyes, my stomach feels punched, and believe me, it really feels like I’m being punched, - you sighed, angrily wiping your tears away, -Or how much my head throbs, or how I can’t just stop crying.
You definitely broke, crouching on his chest, as if to search a shelter, for your vulnerability.
-That’s all, that’s how I feel, that’s what I think about you. But I can’t be sure about what I said, if you don’t say anything.
You let out a few sobs more, and Chuuya felt his heart constrict. It was the first time, you broke that much in front of him. He kept looking at you: trembling, sad, confused. He almost wanted to punch himself, for how he made you feel. He just, never expected you would feel like this about him, there was a lot better, outside, and there you were, wasting tears on a mafioso, that had nothing to give you, but a troubled relationship.
He frowned: to be honest, he too, had a few things to say, and now, it was the perfect moment:
-Want to know, what I thought of you when I saw it for the first time?
You nodded weakly; your sobs didn’t decrease.
-When we met for the first time, I had the impression you were an annoying brat, always firm on your ideas, in an excessive and stubborn way, I even considered asking the boss to change partner. – He carded his fingers through your hair, scratching your scalp, -then, we had that fight in the building near the ocean, and then, the other one for the custody of the commandant, and fuck, you were good at fighting. I had to admit that I mistook you. – He closed his eyes, recalling how you put those thugs twice your size down, only with a pair of daggers, -and at the same time, I found you…kind. Despite all the things you had been through. And then, - he lifted your head, wiping away a few tears, from your face, -I realized you were clever, a lot. Man, what even was that thing with chemical elements, back in the laboratory? My head almost hurt when you explained how it worked. – You felt your lips stretch in a small smile, too much embarrassed, you looked downcast.
-But most important of all, - he drew you closer to him even more, -I wanted to stay close to you, in a way I’ve never thought about anyone else. But I…- he faltered a bit, and you could read his hesitation, about admitting something, then, as if he had decided what to do, lifted his gaze again: -I was…scared. – he admitted reluctantly.
You widened your eyes, gasping under your breath: such vulnerability, was something you had never witnessed about him, but you had to admit, it wasn’t unfitting. He always gave you the impression of someone who bottled up his feelings a lot.
Brushing your cheeks again, he kept talking,
-I was scared because, we should be enemies, and I couldn’t allow myself to be with someone that was with an organization, that fought against the one where I worked. But at the same time, I couldn’t ignore how beautiful and strong I found you.
His eyes stared into yours, with such an intensity, you felt your chest melt. You sniffed, sometimes sobbed, but you found your self not being able of tearing your gaze away from his. His eyes were soft, and yet, they looked at you with a deep strength that made your stomach riot.
-I didn’t care about the alliance, I wanted to protect you, because I wanted to, not because we were colleagues. It was different.
In that moment, you realized another thing: Chuuya had always, always, always, looked after you, even when he gave you the impression of not caring about you, even when he seemed annoyed by you. He just wanted to avoid hurting you. When he teared you away from that bullet, when he slitted the throat of that man, when he lifted you on the ceiling, to avoid the enemies grabbing you and killing you. Signals were everywhere, and yet, you noticed nothing.
You rested your hands on his chest, another question was pressing you:
-Before, on the battlefield, you said you couldn’t kill me,
-That’s right. That’s because I don’t want to hurt you. – he rested his forehead upon yours, giving you goosebumps; -I can’t. And yet, I ended up making you cry, and I can’t deny, that I didn’t feel any better, during the past weeks.
Your hands caressed his shoulders, lingering your touch on the arm, then on the forearm, till encircling his wrists. You held his hands firmly on your face, leaning into his touch. You closed your eyes:
-I don’t care, Chuuya. I don’t care. - You whispered, sounding almost desperate, -I don’t care about our organizations being enemies, I don’t care about what they could say. I think, - you pressed your forehead stronger on him, -I think that as long as work won’t interfere with us, we could try.
You breathed, feeling your throat constrict again,
-What do you think of it-
-That night, - he interrupted you, -when I threatened you to leave you on the bench, because you were falling asleep on me, you answered that I would have never left you there, and when I asked why you were so sure, you answered me that it was because you were sure of it. Why? Why you were so sure about it?
You recalled the moment,
He screamed again, shaking you, and drawing your silhouette close to his. Despite your tiredness, you could feel a faint blush, approaching your cheeks.
-Well, if you will fall asleep on me, I will leave you here.
-I’m pretty sure you wouldn’t,
-Aah? What makes you believe that I-
You smiled, remembering it way too well: it was the night when you two were sat on the bench. Your words came out smooth, your mouth let them sleep oh so gently:
-Because I knew you were worried about me.
He widened his eyes, his stomach told him that you were right.
Chuuya felt his cheeks warm a bit, but this time, he wanted to be honest with you. He asked you a question, and you replied, so you deserved an honest explanation, even if it costed a bit of his pride.
-You-you’re not wrong. I mean, I couldn’t have never left you there, in the middle of the night, someone could, - he blushed a bit more, -could hurt you.
You opened your eyes, fixating your gaze on his again, and what you saw, was the most beautiful version of him you had ever seen: deep crimson on his cheekbones, bright eyes, and eyebrows lifted, as if he was struggling to admit everything.
Cute. So cute.
Your stomach churned again with the languor you had learned to love.
-I have always been worried about you. Even when I said I wasn’t.
He wiped another humid tear from your face, smiling sheepishly.
Seeing him that embarrassed made you want to mock him, just a bit, but you wanted. You considered it just a little revenge, for how much embarrassed he made you feel, when he teased you.
-It was obvious that you were worried about me. I mean, - you left his wrists, to squish your cheeks with your fingers. You wanted to do it, since you realized you had feelings for him: they were soft, and warm, you wished you could kiss them. -You listened to my story completely, and even hugged me when I cried, aw, but I appreciate you admitting it.
He blinked a few times, the faint blush never left his face. Then, as if he had realized something, he smirked, and, with a hand, he pushed yours away, from his face, while with the other, he went to lift your chin.
-We’re becoming bold, aren’t we?
He drew his face closer to yours again, and you felt all your courage run away from your body.
He bumped his nose against yours, you could feel his breath on your skin.
You swallowed, losing the ability to talk.
-What is it? Cat got your tongue? You were teasing a moment ago if I’m not wrong.          
You felt your legs tremble, he had never been this close to you, it was frustrating, you wanted to tear your gaze away from his, but at the same time, his eyes completely blocked you. You just stared at him, feeling the heat rise on your cheeks, and expand through your body whole.
His smirk slowly became a smile, and you, despite your embarrass, felt yourself smile too.
Oh my god, you’re terrible, Chuuya. You thought.
Huffing, you closed your eyes, giving him what he wanted:
-Okay, okay you won, happy?
His look returned less intense, but he didn’t back off from your face, your noses still bumping.
-Obviously. – His smile never left his lips: -You dared to tease me, you have some guts.
You punched him on the shoulder, giggling.
-I just wanted to revenge.
-For what?
-Because you always embarrass me,
-That’s not true.
-Liar.
-Fair.
You two laughed again, close. You leaned against the wall, and he never stopped holding you.
Then, laughs died down, and silence returned. Only in the distance, bombs and shots could be heard. But you two, seemed not to hear a thing.
You peeked at him, and he did it at the same time as you. Both, adverted your gazes.
You sighed, swinging back and forth, he scratched his nape, biting the inside of his cheek.
The silence filled the moments that followed that one, both of you still running around the matter, still dwelling about what you two wanted the most from the other.
Then, a hand went to cup your nape, carding the fingers in your hair.
You lifted your head that fast, that you thought it could break; Chuuya was looking at you intensely like before, and his hand on your head was soft, foreign, you leaned in his touch, still looking at him.
He got closer, tilting his head on the side. Your noses bumped again,
-Should we kiss? Or would you prefer to stare at me like that forever?
He mocked you.
Your mouth went dry, and your chest hurt, for how much your heart was beating. You wanted it, you wished for that moment, for weeks, and now, he was about to give it to you, you almost teared up again.
But another question popped up in your mind, and it was something you couldn’t ignore:
-Wait.
He stopped immediately.  
-What is it?
He sounded almost worried.
You lowered your head, gathering your thoughts.
-You want to kiss me? I thought you didn’t want to.
He frowned.
-What? I’ve been holding back for a lot, obviously I want to kiss you.
It was your time to frown.
-You…you already wanted to kiss me, twice, I noticed it, I’m not stupid, - you lowered you head. It was true: he tried to kiss you once on the bench, but backed off at last, and the second time during your last mission at the military base.  - But you never did, I thought that maybe it wasn’t something that you wanted from me.
You sighed, gripping his vest tight, with your hands.
Chuuya was silent for a few seconds, then, you saw his face lowers at your height; he searched for your eyes, while a hand lingered on your cheek. He caressed it, and you couldn’t resist the need, to lean into his touch.
-What are you talking about? You’re not stupid at all, Y/n. – He rested again his forehead on yours, sending another wave of warmth through your body. -That’s true, I tried to kiss you, more than once, but I assure you I didn’t back off because I didn’t want to, I would tell you the biggest bullshit of my whole existence, if I’d told you so.
You looked at him, and he read the question inside your eyes,
-The first time we were sat on that bench, and you had just finished telling me the terrible story about your past. You looked wrecked, both from the event of that day, and from the story you had told me. I wanted to kiss you, I really wanted, to let you know, that despite all the things you had been through, you’re still beautiful and kind. – he sighed, -But, I didn’t do it, because I didn’t want to take advantage of you. You were disoriented and tired. And despite my desire to kiss you, I held back, because you were that fragile, I was scared I could break you.
You sucked your breath. He hadn’t kissed you, because he didn’t want to take advantage of you. You felt your face flush. So caring, you hadn’t words to explain the warmth inside your chest; you had never felt this safe, in all your life.
-And…the second time?
He frowned,
-You really wanted your first kiss with me to be in a secret military base, while three fools were about to kill us? Of all the odd things you said, that’s the oddest.
He admitted nonchalantly.
You pondered, effectively, he was right.
-Well, not that now would be a better moment.
You whispered; you were in the middle of a battlefield, and you were supposed to work, you couldn’t ignore, that this wasn’t the best occasion, according to Chuuya’s thought process.
-Searching for the right moment, I lost the occasion to kiss you twice, I don’t want to lose it a third time.
Okay, you agreed to that, too.
And you also couldn’t deny, you wanted him to kiss you.
-Fair.
Impatience was both a flaw and a virtue of humans, it all depended where and when used.
-Don’t ever think again that I don’t want to kiss you because I don’t want to, or because I consider you not enough for me. – he got closer to you, his breath invaded completely your face, and your heart threatened to explode inside your chest. You felt your limbs tremble, as he brought again his hand behind your nape.
-You’re beautiful, and enough. And most important of all, - you closed your eyes, your cheeks were burning, -you’re the only one I want.
And with that, he stopped talking. The hand on your waist held you firm, while the other behind your nape, drew you closer to him. Like this, you two kissed. Soft, slow, tender. You had to use all your strength to avoid your legs giving out, they trembled so much, you wished Chuuya didn’t notice it, but judging by his smirk, while he kissed you, he knew completely about it.
His lips nibbled yours, and you couldn’t hold back a sigh.
He panted, only to drag you on his chest, to kiss you again. He held your face as if you were delicate, his fingers almost lingered on your skin, like he was scared to break you. But despite his gentleness, you felt how strong his feelings were. The way he didn’t leave you a moment to breathe, the way his pants hit your face, the way his lips warmed yours, just touching them. Everything, everything, in his demeanor, gave you signs of intensity. And it was strong, fierce.
You felt tears prickling at the side of your eyes:
He was there, he was really there with you, and he was really kissing you.
Everything was real, it wasn’t just a dream, that when you woke up, left you just with your eyes wet, and your stomach upset. It was really happening.
Your head was spinning, your body whole burned.
There wasn’t anything romantic in all of this. If not, you found you two pathetic, and also a bit stupid. You had to lose yourselves many different times, before admitting how you really felt, despite being obvious for both of you. At some point, you understood how he felt about you, and, considering what he had said now, he too, understood how you felt about him. And yet, neither of you made a move. Why? You sighed, encircling his neck with your arms. The answer was simple:
Things are not obvious, until someone affirm, they are so.
You smiled, parting from him.
He gifted you with the tenderest smile you had ever seen him making. You reciprocated, as a few tears left your eyes, and marked your skin.
-I love you.
Your chest hurt a lot: you had never imagined hearing it, would sound that beautiful, from him. Your mouth struggled to let the words out, but you made an effort:
-I love you too.
His smile widened, and he dove for another kiss. You were about to do the same, but then, a louder explosion made you two part immediately.
You stared at the street, where a black smoke lifted.
Blinking, you thought that the situation was even worst than when you two left. Probably, the agency needed help. You frowned, feeling a rush of nervousness hit your chest.
A subdued giggle made you turn.
Chuuya was smirking, while adjusting his coat.
-Well, it seems they need help.
He stepped where you were watching the battlefield, staring at it. You nodded.
-It looks even worse than before.
He sighed.
-Time to return to work.
He adjusted his fedora on his head, and put his hands into his pockets. You agreed, adjusting you as well, feeling much better than before. Your limbs didn’t hurt, and that annoying feeling that whumped your chest, wasn’t there anymore. You peeked at the man: he wore a serious glare, while he looked at the battle. Probably he was thinking about which orders give to his men.
You smiled, adjusting your hair: you had always thought that he had something fascinating, when he looked serious.
-Y/n.
A pair of lips hit you on the cheek. You turned, feeling your skin warm again.
-Be careful, I’ll see you after.
He whispered, and then, he just dove in the battlefield again.
You just stood there, calming the annoying thumping of your heart. Then, shaking your head, you followed him, searching for your colleagues, feeling as energic as once.
You hadn’t even said everything. You thought.
There were still a lot of things to discuss, because that time on the bench, like the one at the bar, you were sure, Chuuya hadn’t told you everything about him. He still bottled up some things, some hurtful memories, and you longed to know them, to let him know that now, he wasn’t alone, that you, you wanted to hear everything he had to say. You had time now, all the time in the world, and it inspired you so much calmness, it was a comfortable feeling, that invaded you whole, and made you feel safe, cozy even.
Love wasn’t the only thing relationships needed, you knew it, but it was the feeling that you needed to let relationships happen.
You loaded your gun.
Trust, respect, and common morals, were the ones that a relationship needed to keep going.
You fired.
Fortunately, you wanted to give Chuuya, those and even more.
-Be careful, they look more ferocious than usual.
Kunikida instructed, as you all loaded your guns. Mafia returned more aggressive than usual. This time, the matter concerned an explosion of a building in the middle of the city, it was a threat, for a company that decided to betray them, but the explosion had been that intense, that it blew up also other two blocks near there. Most important, there were already a pair of casualties, you had to solve this immediately.
You nodded, preparing to dive into the battlefield. Sighing, you got up, but the dizziness made you trip on your own feet. You thought you’d fall on the ground, but a gloved hand kept you still.
You turned, only to find Yosano staring at you.
-You okay Y/n?
Still a bit disoriented, you nodded in agreement.
-Yes…I think. Sorry, I’m not sleeping a lot, lately.
The woman gave you a concerned look, but added nothing: she knew far too well, what, or better, who provoked your insomnia, and she felt even a bit sad for you, you had always been one of the best agents of the agency, but in the last weeks, you seemed rather absentminded, causing a bit of trouble with the cases. Even now, the look on your face was tired, empty.
There are things, that we pursuit even when we have the certainty we will lose, one day. And yet, even if we’re aware of it, we let the loss of those things hurt us, as if we didn’t see it coming. But, who said that knowing something, prevents you from hurting?
You dove in the battlefield, the doctor just stared at you in the distance.
 Kunikida wasn’t lying when he said that they were being aggressive. It has been a while since you saw Mafia using that much of cruelty in public, during morning.
You rolled on the ground, dodging a lemon grenade. In the distance, you could hear a mischievous laugh.
Getting up, you ran toward a civilian, and pushed him on the ground, to avoid another explosion. You helped the disoriented man getting up, and put him on the corner of the street, intimating him to run, because that wasn’t a safe place.
Then, you kept running, to free the street from as many people as possible.
Someone grabbed you from behind, pushing you on the ground, you grabbed him by the leg, making him fall on the ground too; you got up, and he tried to grab your arm, to drag you under again, but you took his wrist with your hand and broke it, turning it upside-down. The man yelled in pain, and you took advantage of it, to punch him twice, to knock him out.
Then, you felt another person approaching from behind, you lost no time in turning, gun loaded. When you whirled: a dagger lingered perfectly on your throat, your gun, on the forehead of the man.
When the dust decreased, you saw it: dark jacket, like night’s cloak, red hair that made you remember of flames, covered by a black fedora. A pair of opaque, blue gemstones, was embedded on his face, contracted in a deep scowl.
Despite the hard features, you could feel, as if the man in front of you, was covered in a filthy and fascinating violence, that, despite the devilish smell, preserved an elegance that only him, could have.
Your heart dropped, and so did your gun, that fell on the ground without a sound.
The man too, in front of you, looked startled.
-Chuuya.
Your mouth struggled, to let that known name out. It has been a lot, since you pronounced his name at high voice, the syllables almost felt foreign, on your lips.
-Y/n.
His tone mirrored yours: dry, confused, and also a bit worried.
Honestly, during the past weeks, he drunk more than he had ever done. Koyo had never seen him drinking so much in a while, and when he didn’t have a bottle of wine between his hands, he looked distant, and also melancholic. His eyes were always absent, as if they were staring at something so, so far. He was slow, in both combats and missions, and during night, he rolled and rolled inside his bed, without being able to sleep. He couldn’t dream, was his sour consolation.
A bomb exploded in the distance. Chuuya shook his head: he was on a mission, he was working, it wasn’t time to let sentimentalisms arise. But looking at your disoriented eyes, still made his limbs tremble a bit: had you always been that beautiful?
Anyway, he couldn’t let his men die, because of his feelings for you.
-Chuuya I-
-Sorry. I got to go.
Then, he adjusted his dagger inside his pocket, and turned, hiding his face under the fedora.
-But-
-I can’t kill you, so I will just ignore you, okay? Stay away.
And with that, he began to walk.
You stared at him with wide eyes: he looked like a completely different person, and it has been only three weeks. You frowned: it hurt, just a bit, but it hurt. And yet, you had no right to feel like that, he was working after all, and you too. You were enemies. But this word sounded foreign, if compared to the image of Chuuya. It has been a lot, since you considered him an enemy of yours, but he didn’t look like he cared that much about it, since he was leaving you right there in the battlefield.
Suddenly, all the things you two shared, hit you like a wave. You were tired of thinking about what would have happened, if you did this or did that, if you said this or said that, you had already lost him once, because of your overthinking, now, that you had the occasion to talk to him a second time, you decided that it was time to turn off the brain, breathe, and just let out what you really thought. Yosano’s words came back to you:
-Because you’re searching in the wrong place. – The doctor answered simply, -you’re searching the answers for a feeling with your logic, that doesn’t care at all about sentimentality.
You closed your eyes:
-I’ve missed you.
You yelled, loud enough so he could hear you.
His figure stiffened, but he didn’t turn.
-And I still do.
-I’m working, I said.
He turned a bit his face.
-I don’t care. I wanted to tell you.
You panted as if you had run kilometers, and in a sense, you did it. You were running around this matter for months now, and now, you were tired, tired of running and never reaching the end.
Chuuya stood still for a bit, then, tsked and turned towards you.
But his eyes, were still cold.
He moved a few steps forward, to reach you.
He remained silent, and it was becoming difficult to shut the voice inside your head. Finally, he stood in front of you, while another explosion made dust rise, in the background. You never lowered your gaze, looking at his eyes firmly, organizing your speech.
Then, he grabbed you by the wrist, and guided you out of the battlefield. Stumbling on the pebbles, you followed him. You felt sorry for leaving your colleagues alone fighting, but it wasn’t like they couldn’t handle a fight with a missing member.
The man was silent, as he dragged you both in a secluded alleyway, not so distant from the field, but enough to talk without receiving a lemon grenade on the head.
He stopped, and left your wrist, still not looking at you.
You waited, a bit distant, to leave him space; then, a voice came, lower than a whisper.
-You did miss me. Really?
There was a hint of annoyance, in his voice.
-So why didn’t you call me, or text me, we’re in the twenty-first century, talking to someone who’s far away, shouldn’t be difficult.
You frowned.
-The president made us delete all our contacts with you, when the previous mission finished. I bet the boss obliged you to do the same.
He turned, huffing a small laugh.
-Obviously, he made us do it.
-So, what are you talking about?
His face returned serious, as he answered you again,
-I’m saying that if you oh so much missed me, you could have just searched for me.
-It doesn’t make any sense. You knew it well that I couldn’t. You’re in the mafia, and I’m with the agency, there was no way I could search you.
He made an expression you couldn’t explain, but it was as if he had obtained all the answers he was searching, with the one, you gave him.
He lowered his gaze.
-So, it’s like this. – He turned again, a bitter smile on his face. -There is nothing to discuss, let’s end this conversation here-
-And yet, - you interrupted him, lowering your gaze, -I couldn’t bring myself to forget you.
Memories of the past days rushed in your mind, and you frowned again, three weeks, it has been only three weeks, why did it seem like years?
-I couldn’t bring myself, - you breathed, -to avoid thinking you.
-Y/n please, you’re making things difficult.
His voice sounded pained, as he still didn’t turn.
You debated back, letting everything out.
-No, you’re making things difficult, Nahakara. – You swallowed, feeling your throat constrict, -I can’t understand you at all: a minute before, you look like you want to protect me with all your being, and a moment after, you look like you want to kill me. It has always been like this, between us, a constant being friends, and then being enemies. But to be honest, I don’t think of you as an enemy, since our first missions. And I don’t think it now, neither.
Chuuya turned, to look at you: you were almost reflecting his sadness, head hanging low, and shoulders that hid it. You looked so small, defenseless, in front of what should have been your worst enemy.
-You know? You were right, when you told me that I like to overthink. You always repeated it to me, I remember that I wanted to hit you so much, when you firstly said it.
-Man, you really like getting lost in that little head of yours, don’t you?
You stiffened, puffing your cheeks.
-I just think about possibilities and outcomes of the various situations.
-Basically, you overthink.
Your mind recalled one of your first conversations that clearly, you could almost see it in front of you.
You bit the inside of your cheek.
-But you were right, I overthink, too much. And because of it, I- you swallowed again, and this time, hurt more than expected, -I lost the only one that had listened to me completely, in all my life.
And you meant it. Since your mother had been in that nursery house, you had no one to talk to. Yes, you had the agency, and a few friends, but you hadn’t opened up that much to your friends like you did with Chuuya.
Too wrapped up in your own speech, you hadn’t realized, that Chuuya was in front of you, staring at you with something akin to tenderness in his eyes.
-At the beginning, I thought that I could ignore this feeling, because I felt like it was wrong. – You tried to dismiss the tremble in your voice with a cough, but it was way too obvious, -and that you were being nice to me, just because we were allies, but- you swallowed again, feeling your chest cracking, -but as time went by, what I felt became bigger and bigger, and I arrived to the point in which I didn’t want to suppress my emotions anymore. That you were being kind, not just because we were allies, but because being on a different side from mine, doesn’t forbid bring gentle.
You swallowed again, your nose hurt, and you were sure, that it was all red.
-We just did so much together, I wish I hadn’t never had to let you go.
Chuuya wrapped his arms around your small frame, and dragged you on his chest, where you let a few tears escape from your eyes. You couldn’t bear it anymore. Your feelings were overflowing, it was beautiful, but oh so frustrating.
-I hate it Chuuya, the distance between us. It’s been only three weeks, but it feels like a lot. I have so many thoughts about you, they keep racing inside my mind, without resting. And it’s tiring, - a sob escaped your mouth, you had never felt that embarrassed in all your life. -You don’t know, you don’t know about how each morning, when I open my eyes, my stomach feels punched, and believe me, it really feels like I’m being punched, - you sighed, angrily wiping your tears away, -Or how much my head throbs, or how I can’t just stop crying.
You definitely broke, crouching on his chest, as if to search a shelter, for your vulnerability.
-That’s all, that’s how I feel, that’s what I think about you. But I can’t be sure about what I said, if you don’t say anything.
You let out a few sobs more, and Chuuya felt his heart constrict. It was the first time, you broke that much in front of him. He kept looking at you: trembling, sad, confused. He almost wanted to punch himself, for how he made you feel. He just, never expected you would feel like this about him, there was a lot better, outside, and there you were, wasting tears on a mafioso, that had nothing to give you, but a troubled relationship.
He frowned: to be honest, he too, had a few things to say, and now, it was the perfect moment:
-Want to know, what I thought of you when I saw it for the first time?
You nodded weakly; your sobs didn’t decrease.
-When we met for the first time, I had the impression you were an annoying brat, always firm on your ideas, in an excessive and stubborn way, I even considered asking the boss to change partner. – He carded his fingers through your hair, scratching your scalp, -then, we had that fight in the building near the ocean, and then, the other one for the custody of the commandant, and fuck, you were good at fighting. I had to admit that I mistook you. – He closed his eyes, recalling how you put those thugs twice your size down, only with a pair of daggers, -and at the same time, I found you…kind. Despite all the things you had been through. And then, - he lifted your head, wiping away a few tears, from your face, -I realized you were clever, a lot. Man, what even was that thing with chemical elements, back in the laboratory? My head almost hurt when you explained how it worked. – You felt your lips stretch in a small smile, too much embarrassed, you looked downcast.
-But most important of all, - he drew you closer to him even more, -I wanted to stay close to you, in a way I’ve never thought about anyone else. But I…- he faltered a bit, and you could read his hesitation, about admitting something, then, as if he had decided what to do, lifted his gaze again: -I was…scared. – he admitted reluctantly.
You widened your eyes, gasping under your breath: such vulnerability, was something you had never witnessed about him, but you had to admit, it wasn’t unfitting. He always gave you the impression of someone who bottled up his feelings a lot.
Brushing your cheeks again, he kept talking,
-I was scared because, we should be enemies, and I couldn’t allow myself to be with someone that was with an organization, that fought against the one where I worked. But at the same time, I couldn’t ignore how beautiful and strong I found you.
His eyes stared into yours, with such an intensity, you felt your chest melt. You sniffed, sometimes sobbed, but you found your self not being able of tearing your gaze away from his. His eyes were soft, and yet, they looked at you with a deep strength that made your stomach riot.
-I didn’t care about the alliance, I wanted to protect you, because I wanted to, not because we were colleagues. It was different.
In that moment, you realized another thing: Chuuya had always, always, always, looked after you, even when he gave you the impression of not caring about you, even when he seemed annoyed by you. He just wanted to avoid hurting you. When he teared you away from that bullet, when he slitted the throat of that man, when he lifted you on the ceiling, to avoid the enemies grabbing you and killing you. Signals were everywhere, and yet, you noticed nothing.
You rested your hands on his chest, another question was pressing you:
-Before, on the battlefield, you said you couldn’t kill me,
-That’s right. That’s because I don’t want to hurt you. – he rested his forehead upon yours, giving you goosebumps; -I can’t. And yet, I ended up making you cry, and I can’t deny, that I didn’t feel any better, during the past weeks.
Your hands caressed his shoulders, lingering your touch on the arm, then on the forearm, till encircling his wrists. You held his hands firmly on your face, leaning into his touch. You closed your eyes:
-I don’t care, Chuuya. I don’t care. - You whispered, sounding almost desperate, -I don’t care about our organizations being enemies, I don’t care about what they could say. I think, - you pressed your forehead stronger on him, -I think that as long as work won’t interfere with us, we could try.
You breathed, feeling your throat constrict again,
-What do you think of it-
-That night, - he interrupted you, -when I threatened you to leave you on the bench, because you were falling asleep on me, you answered that I would have never left you there, and when I asked why you were so sure, you answered me that it was because you were sure of it. Why? Why you were so sure about it?
You recalled the moment,
He screamed again, shaking you, and drawing your silhouette close to his. Despite your tiredness, you could feel a faint blush, approaching your cheeks.
-Well, if you will fall asleep on me, I will leave you here.
-I’m pretty sure you wouldn’t,
-Aah? What makes you believe that I-
You smiled, remembering it way too well: it was the night when you two were sat on the bench. Your words came out smooth, your mouth let them sleep oh so gently:
-Because I knew you were worried about me.
He widened his eyes, his stomach told him that you were right.
Chuuya felt his cheeks warm a bit, but this time, he wanted to be honest with you. He asked you a question, and you replied, so you deserved an honest explanation, even if it costed a bit of his pride.
-You-you’re not wrong. I mean, I couldn’t have never left you there, in the middle of the night, someone could, - he blushed a bit more, -could hurt you.
You opened your eyes, fixating your gaze on his again, and what you saw, was the most beautiful version of him you had ever seen: deep crimson on his cheekbones, bright eyes, and eyebrows lifted, as if he was struggling to admit everything.
Cute. So cute.
Your stomach churned again with the languor you had learned to love.
-I have always been worried about you. Even when I said I wasn’t.
He wiped another humid tear from your face, smiling sheepishly.
Seeing him that embarrassed made you want to mock him, just a bit, but you wanted. You considered it just a little revenge, for how much embarrassed he made you feel, when he teased you.
-It was obvious that you were worried about me. I mean, - you left his wrists, to squish your cheeks with your fingers. You wanted to do it, since you realized you had feelings for him: they were soft, and warm, you wished you could kiss them. -You listened to my story completely, and even hugged me when I cried, aw, but I appreciate you admitting it.
He blinked a few times, the faint blush never left his face. Then, as if he had realized something, he smirked, and, with a hand, he pushed yours away, from his face, while with the other, he went to lift your chin.
-We’re becoming bold, aren’t we?
He drew his face closer to yours again, and you felt all your courage run away from your body.
He bumped his nose against yours, you could feel his breath on your skin.
You swallowed, losing the ability to talk.
-What is it? Cat got your tongue? You were teasing a moment ago if I’m not wrong.          
You felt your legs tremble, he had never been this close to you, it was frustrating, you wanted to tear your gaze away from his, but at the same time, his eyes completely blocked you. You just stared at him, feeling the heat rise on your cheeks, and expand through your body whole.
His smirk slowly became a smile, and you, despite your embarrass, felt yourself smile too.
Oh my god, you’re terrible, Chuuya. You thought.
Huffing, you closed your eyes, giving him what he wanted:
-Okay, okay you won, happy?
His look returned less intense, but he didn’t back off from your face, your noses still bumping.
-Obviously. – His smile never left his lips: -You dared to tease me, you have some guts.
You punched him on the shoulder, giggling.
-I just wanted to revenge.
-For what?
-Because you always embarrass me,
-That’s not true.
-Liar.
-Fair.
You two laughed again, close. You leaned against the wall, and he never stopped holding you.
Then, laughs died down, and silence returned. Only in the distance, bombs and shots could be heard. But you two, seemed not to hear a thing.
You peeked at him, and he did it at the same time as you. Both, adverted your gazes.
You sighed, swinging back and forth, he scratched his nape, biting the inside of his cheek.
The silence filled the moments that followed that one, both of you still running around the matter, still dwelling about what you two wanted the most from the other.
Then, a hand went to cup your nape, carding the fingers in your hair.
You lifted your head that fast, that you thought it could break; Chuuya was looking at you intensely like before, and his hand on your head was soft, foreign, you leaned in his touch, still looking at him.
He got closer, tilting his head on the side. Your noses bumped again,
-Should we kiss? Or would you prefer to stare at me like that forever?
He mocked you.
Your mouth went dry, and your chest hurt, for how much your heart was beating. You wanted it, you wished for that moment, for weeks, and now, he was about to give it to you, you almost teared up again.
But another question popped up in your mind, and it was something you couldn’t ignore:
-Wait.
He stopped immediately.  
-What is it?
He sounded almost worried.
You lowered your head, gathering your thoughts.
-You want to kiss me? I thought you didn’t want to.
He frowned.
-What? I’ve been holding back for a lot, obviously I want to kiss you.
It was your time to frown.
-You…you already wanted to kiss me, twice, I noticed it, I’m not stupid, - you lowered you head. It was true: he tried to kiss you once on the bench, but backed off at last, and the second time during your last mission at the military base.  - But you never did, I thought that maybe it wasn’t something that you wanted from me.
You sighed, gripping his vest tight, with your hands.
Chuuya was silent for a few seconds, then, you saw his face lowers at your height; he searched for your eyes, while a hand lingered on your cheek. He caressed it, and you couldn’t resist the need, to lean into his touch.
-What are you talking about? You’re not stupid at all, Y/n. – He rested again his forehead on yours, sending another wave of warmth through your body. -That’s true, I tried to kiss you, more than once, but I assure you I didn’t back off because I didn’t want to, I would tell you the biggest bullshit of my whole existence, if I’d told you so.
You looked at him, and he read the question inside your eyes,
-The first time we were sat on that bench, and you had just finished telling me the terrible story about your past. You looked wrecked, both from the event of that day, and from the story you had told me. I wanted to kiss you, I really wanted, to let you know, that despite all the things you had been through, you’re still beautiful and kind. – he sighed, -But, I didn’t do it, because I didn’t want to take advantage of you. You were disoriented and tired. And despite my desire to kiss you, I held back, because you were that fragile, I was scared I could break you.
You sucked your breath. He hadn’t kissed you, because he didn’t want to take advantage of you. You felt your face flush. So caring, you hadn’t words to explain the warmth inside your chest; you had never felt this safe, in all your life.
-And…the second time?
He frowned,
-You really wanted your first kiss with me to be in a secret military base, while three fools were about to kill us? Of all the odd things you said, that’s the oddest.
He admitted nonchalantly.
You pondered, effectively, he was right.
-Well, not that now would be a better moment.
You whispered; you were in the middle of a battlefield, and you were supposed to work, you couldn’t ignore, that this wasn’t the best occasion, according to Chuuya’s thought process.
-Searching for the right moment, I lost the occasion to kiss you twice, I don’t want to lose it a third time.
Okay, you agreed to that, too.
And you also couldn’t deny, you wanted him to kiss you.
-Fair.
Impatience was both a flaw and a virtue of humans, it all depended where and when used.
-Don’t ever think again that I don’t want to kiss you because I don’t want to, or because I consider you not enough for me. – he got closer to you, his breath invaded completely your face, and your heart threatened to explode inside your chest. You felt your limbs tremble, as he brought again his hand behind your nape.
-You’re beautiful, and enough. And most important of all, - you closed your eyes, your cheeks were burning, -you’re the only one I want.
And with that, he stopped talking. The hand on your waist held you firm, while the other behind your nape, drew you closer to him. Like this, you two kissed. Soft, slow, tender. You had to use all your strength to avoid your legs giving out, they trembled so much, you wished Chuuya didn’t notice it, but judging by his smirk, while he kissed you, he knew completely about it.
His lips nibbled yours, and you couldn’t hold back a sigh.
He panted, only to drag you on his chest, to kiss you again. He held your face as if you were delicate, his fingers almost lingered on your skin, like he was scared to break you. But despite his gentleness, you felt how strong his feelings were. The way he didn’t leave you a moment to breathe, the way his pants hit your face, the way his lips warmed yours, just touching them. Everything, everything, in his demeanor, gave you signs of intensity. And it was strong, fierce.
You felt tears prickling at the side of your eyes:
He was there, he was really there with you, and he was really kissing you.
Everything was real, it wasn’t just a dream, that when you woke up, left you just with your eyes wet, and your stomach upset. It was really happening.
Your head was spinning, your body whole burned.
There wasn’t anything romantic in all of this. If not, you found you two pathetic, and also a bit stupid. You had to lose yourselves many different times, before admitting how you really felt, despite being obvious for both of you. At some point, you understood how he felt about you, and, considering what he had said now, he too, understood how you felt about him. And yet, neither of you made a move. Why? You sighed, encircling his neck with your arms. The answer was simple:
Things are not obvious, until someone affirm, they are so.
You smiled, parting from him.
He gifted you with the tenderest smile you had ever seen him making. You reciprocated, as a few tears left your eyes, and marked your skin.
-I love you.
Your chest hurt a lot: you had never imagined hearing it, would sound that beautiful, from him. Your mouth struggled to let the words out, but you made an effort:
-I love you too.
His smile widened, and he dove for another kiss. You were about to do the same, but then, a louder explosion made you two part immediately.
You stared at the street, where a black smoke lifted.
Blinking, you thought that the situation was even worst than when you two left. Probably, the agency needed help. You frowned, feeling a rush of nervousness hit your chest.
A subdued giggle made you turn.
Chuuya was smirking, while adjusting his coat.
-Well, it seems they need help.
He stepped where you were watching the battlefield, staring at it. You nodded.
-It looks even worse than before.
He sighed.
-Time to return to work.
He adjusted his fedora on his head, and put his hands into his pockets. You agreed, adjusting you as well, feeling much better than before. Your limbs didn’t hurt, and that annoying feeling that whumped your chest, wasn’t there anymore. You peeked at the man: he wore a serious glare, while he looked at the battle. Probably he was thinking about which orders give to his men.
You smiled, adjusting your hair: you had always thought that he had something fascinating, when he looked serious.
-Y/n.
A pair of lips hit you on the cheek. You turned, feeling your skin warm again.
-Be careful, I’ll see you after.
He whispered, and then, he just dove in the battlefield again.
You just stood there, calming the annoying thumping of your heart. Then, shaking your head, you followed him, searching for your colleagues, feeling as energic as once.
You hadn’t even said everything. You thought.
There were still a lot of things to discuss, because that time on the bench, like the one at the bar, you were sure, Chuuya hadn’t told you everything about him. He still bottled up some things, some hurtful memories, and you longed to know them, to let him know that now, he wasn’t alone, that you, you wanted to hear everything he had to say. You had time now, all the time in the world, and it inspired you so much calmness, it was a comfortable feeling, that invaded you whole, and made you feel safe, cozy even.
Love wasn’t the only thing relationships needed, you knew it, but it was the feeling that you needed to let relationships happen.
You loaded your gun.
Trust, respect, and common morals, were the ones that a relationship needed to keep going.
You fired.
Fortunately, you wanted to give Chuuya, those and even more.
 Epilogue 
A month later.
You kicked a pebble that you found on the sidewalk, making it jump of a few meters.
The sun was high, that day. The sky, of a deep blue, the life in the city had never felt so fervid, finally reaching the height of the warm season. A few birds chirped in the distance, vivid voices of children arrived to your ears, carried by the warm wind. Probably, in the park, some gardeners, were cutting the branches of the trees, as you heard too, the sound of some chainsaws.
Your steps were steady, as you followed the rhythm of the person next to you. He was holding your hand, fingers intertwined with yours. Sometimes that hand swinged, sometimes it stayed still, along the bodies, sometimes a shy thumb went to caress each other’ skin. It was a silent support, the one you two shared.
You breathed, your heart was full and yet, it felt so light.
The traffic light became red for the pedestrians. You two patiently waited on the sidewalk, with other people.
You closed your eyes, letting a warm wind blow, hit your face. You found it appealing, to how you felt: warm, at ease.
-What are you thinking about?
Chuuya’s voice interrupted your thoughts about the environment.
You turned, gripping his hands tighter.
-Nothing. Just that, today, looks like a beautiful day, to be alive. – you stared at the blue sky, narrowing your eyes at the sunlight.
Chuuya looked at you, smiling. Things between you two were going well, and he noticed you looked much better now that you were with him, before, you looked rather pale, and, according to you, you had a lot of nightmares, about your past. But yesterday, you two tried to sleep together, for the first time. And you had to admit, that sleeping on his chest, while he had his hands wrapped around your small waist, made you sleep like when you were young. And Chuuya, woke up feeling relaxed, for the first time since he had memory of his life. It wasn’t something you couldn’t deny, each other’s presence soothed you both. Yes, you had some small bickers here and there, but they were almost about silly things, and they got solved in no time. You were still adapting to the relationship, but for the moment, you were fine, with him.
The traffic light turned green, and you brought a sleepy Chuuya through the pedestrian crossing.
-Ah I would like to thinking like that, too. I’m tired, I don’t know if I can make it to work, today.
You nudged him, tenderly.
-Yes, that you can make it, trust me. Still working about those thugs?
The man next to you nodded, wrinkling his eyes.
-I trust the boss with all my being, but this is way far from “the idea we would have been all glad to hear”.
He was talking about the criminals of the Uranium. That still gave them a hard time:
-I have an idea, I’m quite sure you will like to hear it.
You all waited in silence, in that large, obscure room.
You grimaced, completely opposed to hear a request from the boss of evilness.
But your president had different opinion about it, and nodded in assent.
-Very well. – The boss started, -My idea is this one: we will give you our support, but, once the mission will be carried out, you will give us the criminals.
-That’s absurd, we would never agree to such request.
Atsushi affirmed, acting out of impulse, but honestly, you agreed with him. Handling them the criminals would have meant to give the devil even more power. It was out of question.
-And what do you think to do, Atsushi-kun? – the boss mocked the boy, feigning cleaning the desk, -if you will handle them to the police, they will arrest them, but from what I’ve heard, - he eyed Kunikida, -they’re trained criminals, and we don’t know if they have some kind of ability or not. They would evade from prison in no time, and they would return attacking us stronger than before. – he rested his back on the armchair. – You need our help, because alone you can’t beat them. They’re more in number and have unknown strength, those two components make them fearsome enemies, and the percentage of failure is high, too high to try and beat them alone.
He intertwined his hands again on the dark desk.
-You could ask help to the government, but the latter is the actual victim, of those criminals, and asking help to a victim, isn’t exactly that efficient, detectives. – He smiled, but his face was cold, so cold, -So, Atsushi-kun, shouldn’t we put our hatred aside, and consider an optimal solution to this problem?
Atsushi lowered his head, sitting on his chair speechless. Well, not that there was something to say; after all, what the boss said, was nothing but the mere truth. Rationally, it was the best route to take.
-What will you do to them, once we will have handled you them?
Kunikida asked, in a stern tone.
-Torture them. – Dazai answered for the boss, voice flat and empty. He adjusted himself on the seat, and continued to explain: -they will torture them, to obtain information about weapon’s illegal trades in the black market. And they will surely try to know more about uranium and rhodium. Right, Mori-san?
The boss only smirked.
-So, they will attack us when they will obtain those informations?
-That’s not it.
The boss spoke again, interrupting Kunikida’s thought process.
-We’re helping you save this city, it wouldn’t make any sense, if we would try to destroy you, after completing the mission.
-And so? What will you do? – the idealist pressed.
-Let’s say that they will try to use them to train against the new defenses the government is testing.
Dazai explained, again. - Well, in a way or another, we have the hands tied. Refusing their help, would mean failing, and agreeing will mean that we will have to bend over a threat, masked by a request. – He continued, and the boss smirked, thinking that the brunet, had never failed at reading him, -He’s not saying everything to us, but I can see Mori-san’s intentions. – Dazai affirmed, but didn’t add which his intentions were; anyway, no one asked him to.
-So, president, what will we do?
Fukuzawa closed his eyes, pondering the situation, then, he stood up, opening his eyes,
-Mori-sensei, - he called for his attention, -the agency accepts your conditions, and will cooperate to free Yokohama from these intruders. But be careful, no one of your subordinate will have to hurt my agents. – He put a hand on his katana, -Otherwise, - he turned, - we won’t lose time into turning your men into dust. Understood?
The boss smirked, then whispered,
-Very well, lone-wolf.
 And yes, in the end, you gave mafia the criminals, but they seemed stronger than you had thought, and didn’t talk easily. Even after entire weeks, they didn’t give mafia all the information they wanted.
You still wondered what Mori-san wanted to do with them, but you and Chuuya had drawn the line at talking about work in such detailed way.
On the other hand, Chuuya struggled to remain awake, since he had spent most of the night to organize the documents to sell abroad, in the black market, and inform the other countries about the power of uranium. Eventually, mafia would have attacked you again, but this, wasn’t something you should know.
You two still walked for a few blocks, before arriving to the agency’s one. It was impossible not to notice it: it was old and red, in the middle of modern blocks, painted in lighter colors.
You two stopped, a few meters before the entrance.
-I’ll call you later, okay?
You nodded, leaning to peck him,
-Okay, be careful.
He nodded, leaving your hand.
-I love you,
He stared at you for a moment, smiling.
-I love you too.
You replied, a faint blush colored your cheeks.
Then, he turned, and walked, till disappearing from your sight.
You kept smiling, ready to start another workday.
You turned to enter the building, when you heard the sound of something falling.
You lifted your gaze, only to find Kunikida, staring at you, his cup of coffee, took from the bar, completely wasted on the sidewalk. Next to him, there was Atsushi, with Kyoka. The two men wore an astonished expression, while the girl, looked unfazed as always.
Your blood ran cold. You turned to look through the window of the Uzumaki, and noticed that all your colleagues, were there, and they were staring at you, with surprised faces.
You still had to tell the agency about your relationship, you wanted to wait, until the waters would have calmed, the agency was still filling a few reports with the Uranium case, and there was still a bit of tension between the oath the mafia “obliged” the agency to sign and the agency itself. But that morning, Chuuya insisted about walk you to work, and, when he asked something with his sleepy voice, ten times lower than usual, while leaving warm kisses on your neck, you really hadn’t the strength to refuse.
-K-Kunikida-san, Atsushi-kun, Kyoka-chan, good morning.
You muttered.
The blonde fainted, while the girl nodded.
-Y/n, for-for how long have you-
-I can explain!
You interrupted Atsushi.
-It wasn’t something I could predict. – You started, -at first, I only hated him deeply, but then, as I spent more and more time with him, I got attached, and I fell in love with him. – You felt yourself blush a bit, -I tried to suppress my feelings, but I suffered too much, and he too, couldn’t stay away from me. –
You looked at Atsushi, that was looking at you surprised, but not astonished like before.
-We decided that as long as this relationship won’t interfere with work, we could stay together. That’s all. But I recognize that is something that violates the rules of the agency, and, if the president will want to fire me, I will accept it without protesting.
You lowered your head. Now, that you admitted it at high voice, you realized for someone foreign how odd sounded your pair.
You felt clapping behind your shoulders,
-Really, a moving speech, Y/n-kun, really a moving speech, we’re impressed.
A chirping voice came from behind you.
Turning, you saw Ranpo, Kenji, Yosano, Dazai and the Tanizakis staring at you.
The bandaged man wore a smirk on his face, the one he did when he wanted to say “I predicted it”, same goes for Ranpo, while Kenji had sparkles in his eyes, Naomi was gripping Junichiro’s arm muttering an “aww”, while his brother looked at you as surprised as Atsushi.
-Guys-
-c’mon, do you think we didn’t notice? You literally stared him with sparkles in your eyes, it was impossible not to notice.
Tanizaki and Atsushi stared at each other as to say, that no, they hadn’t noticed.
-I’m sorry.
-What are you apologizing for? – Ranpo asked, -you love him, and he loves you. You said it won’t interfere with our work, so, where’s the problem?  
-Ranpo-san,
You widened your eyes,
-I’m sure even the president will understand, if you will explain to him your reasons, he will understand.
He finished. Dazai nodded,
-Ranpo-san’s right, I mean, I attempt suicide in the office each day, and I still have to be fired.
He sulked, thinking that he still hadn’t succeeded in suiciding.
-So, it’s okay to you?
You looked at each one of them, but no one looked mad at you, or disappointed. Each one was smiling, or at least looked serene…well, except Kunikida, that was still fainted on the sidewalk. But looking at him, your smile only grew wider: you couldn’t ask for a better family.
-I think that we can agree that it’s okay, - Yosano called for your attention. You looked at her. She smiled, the kind of smile that she gave you that time too, while nursing you. You gave her a smile out of gratitude, -I’m glad, you listened to me in the end.
You nodded,
-Yes, you were right, Yosano-sensei, - you lowered your gaze, -I couldn’t suppress any of the feelings I had. While I tried to protect him, I was hurting us both.
You recalled how much pained he looked, when he looked at you, the day you two confessed. You made yourself the promise not to overthink about such important matters anymore, if you had something to say, it had to be said right at that moment. Even a day after, it could have been too late.
People are temporary, in a world of temporary things. Everything, linked to human nature is ephemeral; we change, we come, we go, and then, when we die, of us, there’s nothing left. Of our words, of our gestures, there’s nothing. What remains, are the memories of the ones who are still alive. And yet, they too, will die someday, and when everyone will be dead, of the memories of us, there will be nothing left, just like our bodies. No one could read someone’s mind, so if we have something to say, we should speak up when it’s needed. Not a moment before, not a moment after. Understanding the right moment, is one of the many virtues to train. But talking, voicing out our thoughts, it’s freeing, it makes us lighter, even if a bit anxious; but the most important thing, is to talk. To tell others what we think, whether is a “love you” or a “hate you”, explaining what we think is important, because people are here now, they exist here, in this right moment, tomorrow, would already be too late. And, believe it or not: it’s better to let everything out, with a bit of anxiety, than mourning forever, over something you wished to say, and you couldn’t tell anymore, just because the ones you wished knew, weren’t there anymore.
Living with regret, is the greatest form of punishment.
-Oh cute, they’re blushing,
You lifted your head, noticing Naomi jumping on the spot, out of excitement.
You touched your cheeks: they were warm.
-You have to tell me everything,
She grabbed you by your arm, and dragged you closer to her, starting to blabber about love and relationships,
-Did you kiss him, or was him to kiss you? What did he say about you? How did you feel in that moment? Are you considering marriage?
-W-what? No, it’s still too much early-
-Oh, marriage? – Kenji joined the conversation, -In my village, when someone gets married, the mayor gift the pair with a veal, that resemble the young love of the two newlyweds. The pair looks after the veal, while it grows, and at the same time, they look after they’re love too, you see-
-I didn’t want to know that, Kenji-kun,
-Aah, Kunikida-san, please wake up, - Atsushi vigorously shook the idealist by his shoulders, hoping to awake him. -Yosano-sensei, please lend me a bucket of water, - he sounded desperate.
-Oh c’mon, there’s so much peace without him yelling, let’s leave him still fainted for a while,
Atsushi frowned, -And you should be a doctor?
Through the whole chaos, you smiled. Another warm wind blow caressed your face.
Your life came back right at you, completely.
Noticing Dazai crouching to Kunikida’ side to devote a dramatic speech, about his death, Yosano-sensei exploded with laughter.
You laughed too.
In a world, full of paper’s castles, you built your own one, made of bricks. 
Your town of existence. 
Tumblr media
Man, I've finally made it, I have to admit that it has been tough, this time. I started with a silly idea, and then, I ended up writing a whole case. I think the moral in this one is pretty clear: if you have something to say, better say it, before the ones we love won't be there with us anymore. What I think I have to explain, probably is the title. With town of existence, I wanted to refer to the conscience. For all the story, both Chuuya and the reader are split between feelings and reason, which I think create conscience, and each one of them has a thought process, that discords with the other.
They fight two missions, the one with the criminals and the one with themselves. But in the end, they both understood that it's impossible to listen only to a single part of the conscience, only the feelings would get themselves killed, and using only the reason ended up hurting both of them. So, they found a sort of balance, staying together without talking about work. Conscience is what makes us, ourselves, so, conscience makes us exist. And that's why I called this ff "Towns of existence".
Paper castles refers to the concept safenesses that people has, in bsd's universe there isn't a day without a catastrophe or a destruction, in the end all their safenesses are unstable, and easy destroyable, just like paper. Reader's castle is made of bricks because for the first time, they have something to lean to, since their mother got in the nursery house. But in all honesty, I think that in their universe, "castles made of bricks" can't exist, since Asagiri loves pain.
If this doesn't make any sense to you, probably, you're right.
Anyway, thank you so much for having read this "thing", I'm sorry for all the mistakes you found, (because I proofread it, but I'm sure that there are still a bit of mistakes.) Also, I literally don't know a thing about chemistry, I did a few researches, but I don't know how much right are the things that I've written. Sorry.
Hope you enjoyed see ya!
taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
want to be tagged too? Ask me!
6 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
ȶօառֆ օʄ ɛӼɨֆȶɛռƈɛ
Part 2
Read part one here
Read part three here
Chapter  5 
-Does it hurt?  
-No, no, I’m a bit better, don’t worry.
Yosano got up, to tidy up the room. There were bottles of sanitizer everywhere, a few rolls of bandages displayed on the floor, and a whole package of cotton was laying open. You lifted an eyebrow: it was obvious that the doctor did everything in a hurry, your condition had to be truly serious, also because, you were sure, that wasn’t the correct way to treat medical supplies.
With a sigh, you stared at your bandaged arm, it didn’t sting anymore; instead, there was another part of your body that was hurting: your heart. It beat so fast, as many memories of the previous mission popped up in your mind.
You got shot. Twice. Chuuya helped you, then, insulted you, then helped you, and in the end you two had an argument that ended up with him screaming. Ah, he also cut the throat to man, rigorously in front of you.  
You closed your eyes. Your head was still throbbing.
-Well, how are you feeling?
Yosano’s quiet voice startled you. She lifted the curtains to reach your bed. You stared at her almost emotionless: there were too many thoughts, too many feelings you had to process, and you almost felt incapable of handling them all at once. The fog inside your mind was still there, you couldn’t distinguish nothing but two blue pupils staring at you.
You grimaced.
-Well, I think.
You didn’t even look at her, still gazing at your wounds: you almost felt no pain, since your thoughts were too much loud. You were completely wrapped up in bandages, and you were sure that the warmth you were feeling on your head, was given by a cloth wrapped up around your scalp. But to be honest, you didn’t seem to care that much.
When the mind is full, the body almost ignore every other sufferance.
Yosano run her eyes back and forth your silhouette, not believing you at all; your body was in that bed, but your eyes, completely elsewhere. She waited a few minutes for you to add something, to say more, but nothing came out of your mouth.
The doctor sighed, sitting next to you, the bed cracked under her weight. She already noticed how odd you were acting for a while, but assumed it was just the pression or the stress the mission that were burdening you. But looking at you closer, it was evident there was more under the surface. On the last mission, you could have avoided getting shot that easily, it’s not like you hadn’t never fought a lot of people all at once, and it wasn’t like you let someone getting kidnapped that simply.
Plus, you looked at the mafioso a lot, and it made her think. You were always looking for him, taking his defense, and he pretty did the same in the last mission.
She grinned inside: she had a vague idea of what could be going on, also because, the man rushed by your side immediately when you fainted, she had to reassure him several times that you would have been fine, because even if he was hiding it, his blood was completely running cold inside him.
Well, if she guessed right, the situation where you were was difficult, since mafia was, indeed, your enemy, outside all this situation. Not resisting further, she called for your attention.
-Y/n, tell me a thing.
You didn’t move.
-You look rather absentminded lately, what’s wrong?
You widened your eyes, swallowing, was it that obvious?
Adrenaline invaded your heart, and you searched with all your soul, to mutter a convincing lie, to the woman in front of you.
-Nothing, I’m fine, just a bit tired.
Yosano lifted an eyebrow, not believing you at all,
-Oh c’mon, you are capable of jumping right in front of a bomb to save someone, and getting out without a scratch, and now, you let yourself getting shot while taking in custody an old man? Tsk– she shook her head, -Spill it. What’s on your mind?
Her question almost sounded like an order. Her tone was firm, and you were sure she wouldn’t leave without you having said something. And you knew, that talking to someone could have helped you, and yet, you didn’t know what to say. There were too many things inside your head, too many foreign thoughts, and you were divided between the frustration and the melancholic void that filled your chest, right where your heart lived.
-I-I don’t know where to start.
For the first time, since days, you were being honest.
She huffed, adjusting her position on the mattress.
-Start from a point, I’m sure the words will come out on their own, then.
She encouraged.
A part of you, still felt opposed: you didn’t know if you had to explain perfectly what was going on inside your head, because it would have meant to explain also the fact that Chuuya’s eyes were hunting you since days, and also the fact that you found him interesting more than you had ever thought.
But another side of you, wished to let those thoughts overflow, they were burdening you, and you somehow missed feeling like your usual self. You weren’t sleeping at all, and your mind switched from Chuuya to the mission and then again from the mission to Chuuya, and it did it all day, back and forth, preventing you from functioning like you usually did.
You huffed, understanding that you had no choice but to talk.
-I’ve been feeling like I’m not myself, lately, - you started, -it seems that my mind can’t focus on something, it doesn’t matter how much I try, I can’t. – You got up, still feeling a bit weak, -this mission is draining me completely, I feel like we’re not accomplishing a thing but failures, and-
-And that’s not the only one thing that it’s preventing you from working. Am I wrong?
Your head shot up, only to notice the doctor grinning.
You felt a warm feeling spread on your cheeks, again, a rush of adrenaline boasted inside your chest, and you didn’t know if you were feeling embarrassed or ashamed. The line between those feelings was thin, and what made them different from each other, was the dignity, and you didn’t know if you had lost it, or it was just your mind making you think that.
-I w-well, what do you mean, Yosano-sensei?
She rolled her eyes, and smiled.
-I know that you understood, c’mon say it.
You swallowed.
-Oh okay, - you groaned, the stinging feeling on your cheeks, increased even more, -maybe, just maybe, I’ve been thinking about a person too much.
-And they’re that mafioso, right?
-Chuuya.
You corrected.
She grinned even more.
You huffed; it wasn’t fun in any way.
-Honestly, it’s just his eyes, they’re like hunting me. It’s been days, and I can’t forget how lightful they looked under a warm light. At the beginning I found them disgusting, I hated looking at his face, - you furrowed, recalling your first mission together: you almost wanted to cover his eyes to avoid looking at them, -but now, I think his eyes are…interesting.
-It was the night when we saved the politicians?
You widened your eyes.
-How did you-
-You disappeared together, right after we had finished the mission, I saw you two walking quietly, and I preferred not disturbing you both.
You wanted to hit yourself till fainting. It was obvious that someone had noticed you two disappearing, why did you accept that easily?
-Well, at least it was useful.
-You’re wrong.
You muttered back, your gaze firm on your hands.
-His eyes are interesting yes, and he seemed also gentle when we talked, - a small smile appeared on your face, -he even made me smile, - then, a shadow lingered on your eyes, -but on the last mission, I had the occasion to remember why he is in the mafia.
You grimaced at the memory of the enemy falling limp on the ground, the enormous pool of blood that formed against his corpse, still made puke you.
-He slitted the throat to a man. Right in front of me. There was blood everywhere, I felt…scared. And the funny thing, is that it wasn’t the first time he killed someone in front of me, - the memories of the man in the dismissed block flashed inside your mind, he killed that man with the bar of iron, in front of you, and that time, you felt nothing.
-But that time, I didn’t care, it wasn’t important what he was doing to the enemies, and yet, this time, it surprised me, I also rejected his hand when he wanted to help me getting up from the ground, - you covered your face with your hands, feeling guilty. He didn’t do anything wrong to you, and you slapped his hand away like it was some disgusting thing.
-I yelled at him, that we should have moved, to get to the commandant to save him, and he yelled back at me that I had to calm down.
You didn’t know why, but probably it was the thing that hurt you the most. Probably because his anger was completely directed to you this time, but you spent the most of the time insulting each other, so why now was different?
-What were you expecting from him? To beg the enemy not to kill you? He’s in the mafia, obviously he would have slit the throat of that man.
-I know, but what disoriented me, was that he looked completely different, from when we talked that night.
People had a lot of sides, you too, had too many, to know them all. And yet, in all your arrogance, you thought you had seen the most of him.
-You can’t change him, you know?
-I don’t want to, and stop talking as if I had feelings for him.
The doctor nodded, adding that you surely did. You had feelings for that man.
-I don’t like him. At all.
Was your firm answer. But something inside you, was completely betraying you. Probably the hammering of your heart, or your stomach revolting, but neither you believed yourself. Admitting something that you had the certainty that was true, required twice the effort, than inventing a lie.
-And why you should think to someone you hate that intensely?
You didn’t answer. You couldn’t answer. There was no logical explanation for the enormous sigh that left your mouth, at the thought of the redhead’s face, when he smiled that softly. He was evil, but for the first time in your life, you wished to brush your hand upon that obscure aura, that enveloped him. It was a foolish desire, that your mind had tried to reprimand for the whole past week.
-Ehy, - she called, placing her hand on your thigh, -you don’t have to be afraid admitting what you’re feeling. It’s normal, each one of us feels like this at some point.
-I can’t.
You muttered.
-I can’t because I will never see him again after this mission. – you sighed, inside your mouth, there was a bitter taste, -the next time we will meet, he will be an enemy, the things are going well now, just because we made that alliance, - you fisted your hands, gripping the bedsheets tightly, -I’m sure he doesn’t see me the way I do.
Yosano was rather skeptic. Surely, trusting an enemy wasn’t the best choice you could take, but in the first place, the heart didn’t care as much as the mind, in matter of reasons, it just felt, and when something felt right, it ignored everything else. Furthermore, the redhead didn’t look like he was waiting the right moment to kill you, for the moment. You don’t try to lift the moral of someone that you want to kill, or you don’t rush to someone’ side because you’re clearly worried about them, if you wish to end their life. From her prospective, he was as confused as you.
-Honestly, I don’t even know if he goes along with me. He insults me, then he helps me, and then he insults me again. I wish I could read his mind.
You swallowed.
-But, despite all those things, you like him.
-I…- you sighed, tempted to repeat the same answer than a few minutes ago. You wanted to lie, lie endlessly, bury this small flame inside you, till it had gone away. The bitter taste inside your mouth was stronger, and swallowing was becoming difficult. Despite the burning need to lie, you found your mouth phrasing the truth, before you could think.
-yes, but I can’t. - You admitted in a whisper.  -He’s in the mafia, and I hate the mafia, - you swallowed again, but a lump was hurting your throat, no matter how much you gulped, - And I’m sure, he can’t stand me. He always says that I think too much, and he saved me more than often. I would be a terrible burden for him.
It was true. There had been more the times in which he had saved you from lethal attacks, than you had saved him. It was almost useless, worrying for him.
Your eyes stopped roaming through the room, as a realization stroke you:
Worrying for him.
Why should you? He yelled in front of you that he wasn’t worried about you at all.
Was that important, having such need of protection reciprocated? But in all fairness, did you want to effectively grant his safety? You didn’t know.
-I have too many questions, that are running in my head, and I’m tired, because each time I ask for an answer, my mind doesn’t know what to say.
You coughed as to dismiss the tremble in your voice. Your throat hurt that much that talking was impossible.
-Because you’re searching in the wrong place. – The doctor answered simply, -you’re searching the answers for a feeling with your logic, that doesn’t care at all about sentimentality.
She sighed,
-Listen, if you want my opinion, I don’t think he sees you as a burden at all, people like him, leave burdens behind, instead, he always searched for your cooperation, these days.
-But I feel like he’s doing it because we’re allies now, he doesn’t care about me. He said it to me. – You sighed, interrupting her, -and it couldn’t work, he’s in the mafia, I’m with the agency, we would end up getting killed in no time.
You bit your lips, tapping your thigh with your hand. It hurt more than you had expected, telling at high voice, how little he cared about you.
-The situation where you are is difficult, yes. – she swinged her leg, changing her position, -but as long as you keep work and private life separated, it shouldn’t be a problem.
At that point your chest hurt painfully. The tapping on your thigh became more frequent, shaking your head, you answered regretfully.  
-I can’t, it goes against my principles, I would never end up with someone of those monsters.
You forced yourself to say.
-And he would never look at me that way, he needs someone who is stronger and brave like him, - you casted your gaze downside, the eyes of the woman in front of you, were piercing your skin, till reading your revolting soul; -I should be a completely different person, to even gain a bit of smile from him, for who I am, insults, are everything I can wish for.
Sadness, melancholy, also anger, were feelings which accompanied you for all your existence, you were almost used to them. But this time, you didn’t feel those emotions for you, instead, you felt them toward the man; you gritted your teeth: you couldn’t allow yourself getting involved in any kind of relationship at all, with him, with anyone.
Noticing that you were firm on your theory, Yosano gave up. There was no way of making you change your mind; she knew it well. Things would have settled themselves, she thought.
-So, what are you doing now?
You smiled, but it was weak, like the last flame on a dying candle.
-I will ignore everything, and continue to act like nothing has ever happened to me.
And I will hope, that one day, this feeling inside my heart, will eventually go away. But you didn’t say it, you didn’t have the strength.
The woman got up, both eyebrows lifted in an expression of skepticism: she didn’t agree with your actions at all. But it was fine, you didn’t need her approval, you didn’t need the approval of anyone. You lead a life made of choices on your own, you could continue to do it.
-Rest, for now, I will finish to clean the room.
Was all she said, before she moved beyond the curtain, closing it again, leaving you in the shadow.
You rested your head on the pillows. Closing your eyes, you tried to avoid making tears roll down your cheeks.
-Are you telling me that you opened a 1989 Château Margaux, got drunk, almost puked, and all of this, because that person from the agency got severely injured and you don’t know if you will see them again? – Koyo was on the verge of tears, because of holding back laugh.
Chuuya nodded, still staggering on his legs.
He had returned from the mission late in the night, a heavy pang in his chest prevented him from sleeping, and his mind kept repeating him that he could have been at least, a bit gentler with you, and he could have at least, at least, told you that he was worried about you. Because it was the truth.
He huffed, as he opened the bottle of wine, planning on drinking to forget how rude he had been. He was frustrated, honestly: he never cared about manners, and it wasn’t important for him, what someone thought of him as long as he accomplished a mission. That’s what he thought, till that moment.
He swallowed what remained in the bottle, hissing at the acid taste.
Ah, he should have held your hand, when you grabbed his face. It was cold, refreshing for his warm skin, but it sounded too intimate, for two allies working together, he couldn’t allow it. So, he preferred to distance himself from you, yelling and being rude.
He should have apologized, but you lost conscience at the end of the battle, you were covered in blood.
Guilt was eating him, he felt almost like an idiot, why was he letting this situation affecting him that much?
And in the end, there he was, drunk, whining about how you were taking too many room, inside his mind.
-It makes me mad, Onee-san, - he muttered, the bottle still swinging in his hand, -lately, they’re the only thing I have on my mind, it doesn’t matter how much I try to shake the image of their face out of it, they are always there.
He let out a “hic”, as he swinged the bottle on the other side.
-Aren’t you always mocking them because of their attitude?
During the past month, the poor woman, had to witness Chuuya’s annoying bickering about his “colleague” several times: how they were too much of an overthinker, how they bit back at each mock, how he had always to take your defenses, he could go on for nights, and yet, Koyo didn’t miss the glimpse of interest he had in his eyes, while talking about you. He said he hated you, but you were everything he talked about.
-At the beginning, I just wanted to mock them, because I found them annoying, - he swinged the bottle on the other side, his hat crocking on the left side of his head, -but now, I just find fun admiring their cute face puffing, in disappointment. Ah, what am I saying?
He let out another “hic” and planted a weak fist on the long table, making the empty bottle tremble.
-They have guts, in their own way, and they are good at fighting.
Chuuya wasn’t stupid, he noticed how good you handled fights, and man, when you used the daggers to knock those two thugs twice your size? He had to hold back a pleased whistle. And when you threw that brick in the face of that other man? He joked about you being weak, but the truth was, that he was completely fascinated by your quick way, of using simple elements to defeat everyone. It was like you had resources everywhere. And you kept fighting with two bullets in your body, you were strong willed, and he was fairly pleased by this aspect of you.
He smiled through his drunk state.
-Do you think they like dogs?
Koyo smacked a hand on her forehead, smiling: he was completely gone, and what made this even more interesting, was that he didn’t know about it yet.
-You should ask them.
She replied, indulging him.
He swinged the bottle again on the table, resting his face on the cold glass of the latter.
-If they will ever want to talk to me again, - he muttered, bitterly, -I had been really rude last time. I said a few hurtful things, they hid it, but I saw them flinching perfectly.
He wanted to crash that glass bottle, and hit himself using gravity till losing his senses: he clearly noticed you being scared of him, when he yelled, and he noticed how much impact had on you, when he dismissed his worry for you.
-Ah, I killed a man.
Koyo said nothing, after all, it was the usual, for the mafia.
-Right in front of them.
Koyo lifted an eyebrow, what was the problem?
-I scared them, I’m sure, they didn’t even look at me in the face.
Oh, okay, maybe that was a problem, Koyo thought. She peeked at him, head on the table, a deep pout and the bottle in his hand. The hat was now forgotten on the ground. He let out some “hics” every now and then, and he swinged back and forth, probably to ease the sense of nausea that he was experimenting. The woman wondered if there was a better adjective than “miserable” to describe the guy in front of her, in that moment.
-And you didn’t want them to see?
-I didn’t want to scare them. In that moment I only thought that if that shit was really going to hit them, I would have killed everyone right on the spot. I wondered if I had to use corruption.
Koyo’s eyes widened: the situation was more serious than she had thought.
-But then I desisted, because after I would have needed that asshole of Dazai to nullify my ability. – he faced the counter with his forehead on it, the veins of the wood were interesting, when his eyes couldn’t hold Koyo’ stare. -But my actions had been misunderstood, and I don’t blame them, probably they’re not used to this kind of violence.
And in that moment, the woman understood, that Chuuya understood nothing. The agency wasn’t a kindergarten, where people were kept safe from any kind of violence, and spent their days coloring photocopies of Santa Claus or writing monosyllabic phrases on a notebook. They were as merciless as mafia sometimes, and what probably affected them, wasn’t the fact that he had effectively killed someone, but the fact that killing that someone was him.
From what he told her, you were as confused as him, about this whole situation, and you were maturing the same feelings as him for you.
-I just want them to be safe, that’s all.
Koyo decided that it was time to drop the bomb.
-So, you basically, like them?
She asked, in a teasing tone.
She expected Chuuya to yell and deny everything, blabbering a lie in a disconnected manner and leaving still swearing, with his face completely red and in full betrayal of what he was saying. Instead, what she heard, was a subdued huff, followed by a cough.
She turned, only to see the man, staring at the wood, serious.
-And if I was?
Surprised, she leaned on the counter.
-Nothing, it’s just that you talk about them like they’re precious to you, and I thought it was fair to ask.
He sighed, another “hic” left his mouth, sign that he was still deeply drunk.
-I don’t like it.
-What?
-What I’m feeling.
-Why?
-Because they would never like me back, - he muttered, the mellow light traced the outline of his rigid features, -they’re literally the opposite of me, and when this will be all finished, we will meet as enemies, and I will have to hurt them, probably. – He rested his head between his hands, -and most important of all, the boss would never approve this relationship.
Chuuya wasn’t sure if he was interested in you to the point of starting a full relationship, but he couldn’t deny, at the same time, that he felt drawn towards you, and that your presence, always pleased him.
-Who knows? He’s a man full of surprises,
Koyo debated, still grinning.
-Are you having fun?
He frowned a bit, disappointment evident in his voice.
The woman shook her head,
-No, but the boss is not that reckless to act out of impulse, or killing on a whim. The oath that he made with the agency to make this whole situation work, should let you understand.
“I have an idea, I’m quite sure you all will be glad to hear It.”
Right. The alliance.
Chuuya sighed, his drunk mind was having a hard time processing his thoughts.
-It couldn’t work in any way. They’re kind and considerate, and I have been acting rude with them since the first times.
Chuuya Nakahara, worried about what someone would think of him. He felt oh so ashamed of himself, he wanted to destroy everything, and yet, he could do nothing but stare at the dark wall of the room.
Koyo moved her reddish fringe out of her eye, to observe him better. She had known the boy since Dazai was still part of their “family”, and while the brunet was a man of one thousand mysteries, Chuuya was an open book, that even when he wanted to avoid it, displayed everything in front of the others.
And she also knew, that all those reasons he had listed, of because the relationship with you couldn’t work, were just mere excuses he built, because he was scared of actually trying to get more intimate with you. Koyo too, wasn’t really akin, that he took a liking on one of the agency’s members, and yet, she couldn’t help but to sympathize the feeling for the ginger. She too, wished in true love, once. And even if what Chuuya and you had, was still unripe, it was a seed that could grow into something bigger, one day. She already said wrong things to Kyoka, to keep her close to her in the dark, she didn’t want to give the wrong advice about love, to the poor drunk man in front of her too. As Dazai said, the unpleasant things that happened to her, were her life, not the life of the others, and her experience was different from the one of the others.
-You should try, what if it goes well?
-Eh? Are you drunk, One-san?
The woman shook her head, smiling,
-I’m just saying that you should try to see if it goes well.
-And getting closer to someone that will die one day, just to suffer because I will lose them? No thanks.
He rested his face on the cold surface of the counter, closing his eyes. A few “hics” still left his mouth.
-I will feign as if nothing as ever happened, and this feeling will go away on its own, I’m sure.
-I know that it could hurt, but doesn’t it hurt anyway like this?
She asked, only to obtain a snore as an answer.
She casted her eyes downwards, only to notice that the man was sleeping, won by the alcohol and the intrusive thoughts, with his face on the wood and the bottle on the open fist on the table.
Koyo observed his figure for a bit, his eyes wondering on the sleeping silhouette; then, she grabbed his hat from the floor, and placed it on the counter, next to the drunk man.
I hope for you, that you will understand that you’re wrong, she thought, something that sweet, if neglected, can turn into bitter before the leaves will fall from the trees.  
Chapter  6
Saying that was raining should have been a euphemism, that morning. The sky had decided to fall, clouding, thundering, as a downpour invested the city, people ran to find shelter; the dark, heavy murk ate Yokohama whole, as the thunders made the streets tremble. You tried to contain your brain fog; you didn’t enjoy storms at all.
The house was dark, it was late, everyone sounded asleep. You tiptoed downstairs to grab a glass of water, since you were thirsty, and it was when you saw it: your mother, was standing in front of the counter, still.
-Mom?
You called. But she didn’t turn.
A thunder exploded in the night sky.
A bunch of pills laid on the table.
Another thunder opened the sky in two, you shook your head, remembering to yourself, that you were working.
You and Chuuya were about to rescue the kidnapped commandant, from the enemies. This time, near the ocean. You had barely recovered from the previous battle, and even if the wounds on your skin had almost healed, the turmoil inside you, worsened completely.
Chuuya wasn’t doing any better, he woke up falling from the footstool, with a bottle of expensive wine completely empty in his hands, and facing a mission with the symptoms of the hungover, wasn’t the best: his head throbbed, and he had the impression that he had said something too much to Koyo. But when he asked, she just smirked, replying cryptically, that he just needed to talk about, well, sentimental matters.
He cringed. He had a few flashes of him whining about you, loathing himself, but he couldn’t recall at all, what he said precisely.
You walked next to him, peeking at his face every now and then, only to see him facing in front of him. He looked absentminded. You gazed at him again, this time, you found his soft eyes staring right back at you, you widened your eyes, turning your head, a rush of adrenaline invested you, and you almost cursed yourself.
Get a grip, damn.
-What? Do you find my face interesting, Y/n?
He teased, jokingly.
You wrinkled your eyes, before turning,
-You would like that.
You mocked back.
And yes, Chuuya thought, he would have liked that pretty much.
 You reached the bay, where high waves invested the sidewalks, the water was of a deep blue, that looked somewhat blackish, it contrasted with the white foam, that the undertow was bringing on the shore.
It should have been near those blocks, but not in one of them; this time, the base you two were searching for, was underground.
Thanks to the tracking devices that Kunikida placed on the enemies and the commandant while they were fighting, last time, they had been able to find them quickly, and this time, it was the agency and the mafia, that was about to ambush them.
-Okay, it should be near there, - you yelled, the sound of the crushing waves was covering your voice, -be quiet, we don’t know if they sensed something.
Chuuya nodded. Not a smirk, not a mocking.
You lifted an eyebrow:
The man behind you, was surprisingly taciturn, today.
You two reached for the building, which was the nearest one to the bay: it was dismissed even worse than the first one you had seen, during your first mission. The red bricks were now covered in moss, and the windows, as per the door, were completely missing. The whole building, like the street, was drenched by the salty water of the sea.
You two surpassed the entrance, tiptoeing, to avoid slipping on the small puddles of water, that were resting on the ground: the ceiling was cracked in the middle, and in rained inside.
You gazed at the whole environment. There weren’t any ravens or seagulls, and the large room was obscure, due to the storm. Sometimes, a thunder lightened the walls, making them glistening in white, but it was only a moment, then, they returned to their annoying darkness. You didn’t like it, the sound of thunderstorms, they brought back too many unpleasant memories.
-Well? Where do we have to go?
The redhead’s voice made you jump on the spot.
Turning, you noticed how soaked he was; his hair fell on his shoulder, and his clothes looked like a pair of sizes bigger than his. And in this moment, you understood how there wasn’t anything romantic, in watching Chuuya drenched in seawater and rain: he almost mirrored a wet dog, but not in a funny way, the absent gaze in his eyes, made him appear miserable. You wished he won’t catch a cold, like that.
What you couldn’t know, was that Chuuya was thinking exactly the same, of you.
Shaking your head, you answered him. What were you thinking?
-It should be over there, come.  
You stared at the phone, where the signal got stronger; you followed it, till the sound of it became constant: it was probably under the tiles of the floor. But how to find the entrance?
Sensing your confusion, the man smiled a bit: sometimes, your naiveness was somewhat cute.
He crouched on the floor, knocking on the tiles, you observed him, curious.
-What are you doing?
He intimated you to be quiet, and you obeyed;
He kept knocking, until a tile, made an empty sound, if compared to the other ones. From Chuuya’s grin, you understood that the entrance for the base, was there.
-It’s here, it’s under here.
He muttered. Then, after a brief moment, the tile glistened in red, and, using his ability, he moved it away, discovering, a deep, black tunnel under it.
You observed the narrow street under you: it was dark, way too dark, probably it was better to use a flashlight, you didn’t want to stumble onto something and to recall the attention of the enemies. Using your ability, you fished one from your pocket, lightening the place under the floor. There wasn’t a stair, neither a rope, to reach that street. Should had you to jump?
Then, an arm, hugged you from behind. You turned, caught off guard, only to notice, that Chuuya was holding you tight and heading for the hole. Despite the rainwater, his hand, was still a bit warm, and you had to hold back the urge to shiver. You felt a bit cold too.
Both of you shined in red, and you two floated in the small spot between the bricks. Again, your fear of heights, kicked in. Probably the gap between the floor and that underground street was at least of three, four meters, and you again, had nowhere to lean.
The window, the window.
-Don’t worry, - the man whispered, -I won’t let you fall, - he winked, recalling the last time he lifted you.
You tried to ignore the bunch of languor that throbbed inside your stomach, and feeling suddenly warm, you huffed, pinching him on the shoulder.
-Should I trust you, Nahakara?
You mocked him.
He observed you in the eyes for a bit, his stare was somewhat mellow, different from the usual one. You didn’t know what was different, but those limpid pupils were more, piercing, or magnetic, you didn’t know how to label them. When you thought about him, the only feeling you could distinguish, was confusion.
Chuuya stared at you, not hiding an amused grin. He released of a bit his grip on you, and you slipped from his side a bit.
Gasping, you draped yourself on his coat, shutting your eyes.
After a few moments, you heard him giggling. You opened your eyes and noticed how you two were floating only of some centimeters from the floor, and that you had already trespassed the whole gap.
Your eyes settled for his silhouette: he was wearing his usual annoying grin, and his hold on your waist, returned strong, even stronger than before. You wanted to hit him, or to yell, but again, you couldn’t bring yourself to be angry at him.
You smiled back at him, but inside you, your stomach churned in frustration.
How bittersweet was, that dangerous feeling inside your heart.
-Oh my god, you’re terrible,
You slapped him on the shoulder, not really wanting to hurt him.
He grabbed your hand, bringing you closer to him,
-I’m mafia, sweetheart. – He whispered, grinning, -what did you expect?
You stared at him: your smile was gone. Despite the warmness of your cheeks, those words made you awoke. You left his hand, letting out a forced laugh.
He’s mafia, this is wrong.
-Pfft, you’re right.
Then, something in the air, moved, and the spell was broken. You turned, but the only thing you could see, was the piercing darkness of the environment. Where your flashlight illuminated, there was nothing.
Scanning the area, you decided that it was just your mind playing tricks.
-C’mon, let’s move.
You ordered, Chuuya joined your side, a bit closer than usual.
 A thunder, then another, and then another again. Despite being underground, you could hear the storm outside well. You tried to suppress your goosebumps, but your mind was becoming tired, of keeping everything under control.
The pills, the pills. Why am I thinking about something like this, right now?
Chuuya peeked at you: he had sensed your distress, he noticed how you jumped at each roar, but he didn’t want to overstep a boundary. If you hadn’t talk about it, was because you didn’t want to, right?
Another one, you swallowed.
He brushed the back of his hand onto yours. It was a subtle contact, but it was enough to obtain attention: your eyes were widened and nervous, your pupils almost trembled.
Ah, how Beautiful, he thought, the fear inside your eyes, is something delightful.  
Maybe it was mean, but he enjoyed the vulnerable side of you, he didn’t want to shatter you, it was more of a weak need to look after your small figure.
He wanted to ask you, not directly about why you were scared, but just a stupid question, would have made him feel calmer.
But he couldn’t phrase anything, because the rustling from before, returned.
You two turned, and quietly loaded your gun.
The rustle became stronger, you looked at Chuuya which nodded. Both stalled there, the silence wasn’t comforting at all.
There was something sinister, in the game that dark and silence played, for the devil ones.
Then, you noticed something moving.
Chuuya looked in your direction: a large figure was approaching.
You pointed the flashlight in that direction, but again, nothing could be seen.
-Y/n, can you hear me? – a voice spoke from your earphone.
Kunikida.
-Yeah, - you whispered,
-When underground, be careful, it seems that there should be an ability user, among them,
You widened your eyes, as the pieces of the puzzle started to get together.
-We don’t know a lot, but probably they have an ability which disorient their victims with illusions.
Adrenaline rushed in your body.
Shit.
-Okay, we’ll be careful.
-I hope so.
And then, another rustle surprised you from behind. This time, when you pointed the flashlight in the direction of the noise, your heart dropped:
-Mom?
And in fact, in front of you, there was your mother, way younger than you remembered, without the wrinkles on her face, without the deep eyebags under her eyes. She smiled, like she did before…before the…
The window, the flames, the thunder with the pills on the counter, you called for her, but she looked so distant-
You screamed, the flashlight falling from your hand.
Your already tired mind, couldn’t endure the fog anymore.
crouching on the ground, you let out another yell.
Everything was too loud, too much, you wanted everything to stop, you wanted the whole world to stop.
Cradling your hands in your hair, your gripped them tightly, too many memories were coming back at you too fast.
-Y/n? Y/n!
Chuuya was shaking you, but your breath didn’t seem to calm down, instead, you breathed faster and faster, and before you could realize, you were hyperventilating.
The man in front of you, stared at your figure astonished: his eyes ran all over your face, small spasms made your chest jump, and you kept screaming, screaming till the contraction of your diaphragm were way too evident.
What he should have done? Slapping you? Yelling back at you? No, those would only worsen the situation.
Blushing at himself, he did what he had never thought he would have done: he hugged you, gripping your head firmly, and pushing your chest on his, holding you that tight that your clothes crumpled in his hands.
-It’s fine, there’s no one here.
He whispered, his face crouching on the top of yours.
In the middle of your trembles, your mind processed a vital information: only you, could see the illusion of your mother.
Your arms fell limp, you let the man hug you, resting your head on his shoulder.
-C-Chuuya…
-Keep breathing, you’re fine.
You closed your eyes, but the image of your mother smiling, hunted you again, so you opened them immediately. Feeling the panic crackling inside you again, you concentrated on the hands that were caressing you, now. Chuuya’s touch was surprisingly soft, and it soothed you oh so well. You sighed, inhaling his scent, you were near his neck, and it was strong, so strong: a mix of sweat, lemon and something more pungent, probably his own perfume. You had never been that close to smell it, and you kind of regretted it.
You inhaled again, before exhaling and loosen the embrace.
-You better?
His breath hit your face, like the summer breeze.
You nodded; you could feel a terrible headache approaching.
-It’s an ability.
-An ability?
-yes. Kunikida-san told me not so long ago. – You explained, -an ability which makes you hallucinate, but as long as I can see, it can make hallucinate only one person at time,
-But I didn’t see a thing, I only heard you screaming like a fool.
So, the victim is the only one that perceives the hallucinations. You thought.
-We should hurry, probably they’re using the same trick to keep the commandant under their control.
You tried to get up, but your legs still felt weak, and you almost tripped on your own feet.
-Careful!
Chuuya got up, holding you by your waist.
Your head spin, and your temples throbbed in an annoying way. But it was something you could handle, for the moment. You looked at the man, to thank him, but when you raised your head, you saw him staring in the distance, with an expression you had never seen on him before.
His silhouette whole stiffened, and his mouth was mid open, in full confusion. His pupils ran all over the obscure place where he was looking at, and you could swear, he trembled a bit.
Another hallucination.
-Chuuya,
You called for him, but nothing. You called for him again, louder.
This time, he shook his head, as if he had awoken from something. He firstly gazed at you, then, he looked downcast, and gritted his teeth, wrinkling his eyes. Probably it was something that disoriented him as much as you.
You doubtfully rested your hand on the one that was holding your waist, wanting to gain time, to search for something reassuring to say to him.
But consolation wasn’t something Chuuya longed for,
-Let’s get going.
His voice was firm, almost dark. Your eyes darted on his face again: he was doing that thing with his eyes again, they lacked life, as if an envelope opacified the light of those two clean puddles.
-When we will get our hands on this asshole, I will kill him.
And your blood, ran cold, all over again.
You two kept walking, in an odd silence. You didn’t know what to say, and the random hallucinations you saw, were making difficult not to scream again; and Chuuya, was like on autopilot: he stared right in front of him, with his jaw contracted. You wondered what he saw, to make him that mad.
Finally, you reached what looked like the arc of a door, but another hallucination hit, stronger than the other ones. It was as if it throbbed inside you.
-Well, well, well, what do we have here?
You lifted your head, hearing a third, foreign voice. It was sinister, and talked like a singsong.
What you had in front of you, made you wrinkle your nose in disgust: it was a man, with two large glasses, round and thick, they were dark so you couldn’t see his eyes. He only had a few hairs, but he wasn’t old, probably as the same age as the commandant. He wore a patched cloak of a dark shade of black and blue. He didn’t have any shoes, but the oddest thing was that he had the nails of his hands that reached the ground. Over all, his appearance resembled the one of a fly.
You glared at him.
-We could ask the same thing to you.
He giggled, exposing his sharp teeth. You shivered.
-Well, l am the guard of the human that you are searching for, that commandant, - he waved his hand, as to feign indifference, -but I assure you that beyond that door, there are other friends waiting for you
He concluded, still sat on the ground.
-That’s impossible, no one should know that we are here, neither you!
You yelled, your legs were a bit stronger now, and you felt confident in moving a few steps towards the man.
-You silly one, - he laughed again, -didn’t you knew that flies hear in the distance?
You widened your eyes. It wasn’t possible.
He cocked his head on the right side,
-I heard your steps since you entered this building, I was waiting for you. – He lifted his hands, -and while I was waiting, I played with your minds a little.
A bursting rage flooded in your chest, now the puzzle was complete.
-So, it was you, causing all those hallucinations, you’re the ability user!
He giggled again; this time deeper, malignant.
-Guessed right, you’re surprisingly clever.
He feigned being surprised. Then, he moved closer to you, with measured steps. You wanted to back off, but the desire to complete the mission was stronger.
-I can read your minds, I can see your deepest fears, your most frightening memories,
Your breath quickened, but still you resisted.
-I’m sorry for what happened to you, when you were young,
Your throat went dry, now, along with the throbbing headache, you felt an annoying nausea.
-You were so attached to your sister, I know, it hurts, you’re alive and she’s not.
You stiffened, you wanted to kick him, or to strangle him to death, you really wished you could do it. But your body was as if it was petrified, you couldn’t move neither a finger.
-Would you like if I’d send you in the reign, where you will be able to be with her forever?  
He was now in front of you, his longer nails were about to slit your throat in two, and in all honesty, you wouldn’t have minded it. There were days in which you missed your sister the most, you closed your eyes, your body wouldn’t have moved anyway.
But the light taste of death never touched you, it was only a moment, but the fly man was sent in the wall, under a few rocks.
You turned, noticing Chuuya staring at the place where the man fell.
-Piece of shit.
He growled, the ground under him shattered, as a few rocks lifted.
He peeked at you,
-Pull yourself together, - he threw to you a few small rocks, as to lecture you, -we will break him in two, understood?
You nodded, admiring his full rage.
-Oi, oi, that was a quite good throw, cheers for you, little one.
The red aura around Chuuya got stronger, you fished out the gun from your pocket, again.
-You like to talk, don’t you?
He threw a rock at him, but he dodged it, jumping a few steps further, Chuuya followed him, pulling the dagger out of his trousers. You followed, firing a few bullets, but the man was faster, and one of them, only brushed his leg a bit.
Chuuya threw another rock, this time hitting him in the stomach. The man flew in the ceiling, and fell on the ground a few moments after. He looked unconscious, so the redhead approached him, when he was only a few meters far, a hallucination kicked in, but you were faster than Chuuya to notice, and shot the man on the shoulder, making the ability deactivate immediately.
He rolled on his side, trying to get up, but Chuuya stabbed his dagger right in the back of his leg. The man screamed in pain, but still tried to get up, you kicked him in the face sending him on the ground again; the redhead extracted the dagger from the man’s leg only to stab him on the other. At that point, there was a large puddle of blood under him, and yet, he still had the strength to try to get up and fight.
You had to think to a better solution, this won’t do with him. You looked at the ceiling, it was arcuated, and the man was lying right in the middle of the room. You looked at Chuuya, which was continuing to punch and kick him, and an idea lightened up in your mind.
-Chuuya!
You called for him.
-Yes?
He kept slapping the man with the palm and the back of his hand repeatedly.
-The ceiling, is arcuated, and he is laying right in the middle.
Chuuya stopped slapping him and gazed at the ceiling, understanding immediately what you were trying to say,
-Understood.
He pressed his fedora on his head, then, he ran on the wall in front of him, reached the ceiling, and gained speed, thanks to the concave shape of it. He arrived to the center of it, and then, he let himself fall from that height, to kick the man.
As soon as Chuuya hit the ground, a thick layer of dust raised from the ground. You coughed a bit, waving your hand to dissipate it.
When the sand had flown a bit away, you looked at what the redhead had done: there was a deep, large, hole, and the fly man, laid right in the middle of it, the deepest point of that big chasm.
Chuuya got out of it nonchalantly, cleaning his hat from the dust. Then, he noticed you were looking at him, and tsked,
-Great idea, I’m impressed.
He affectively punched you on the shoulder, and you couldn’t help but to look downcast and smile sheepishly.
-Let’s finish this mission.
You tried to keep the conversation on a work-related plan.
You moved a few steps forward, but Chuuya’s voice startled you again.
-You let me kill him.
You nodded.
-But,
-I know that maybe last time I gave you the impression of being startled by your killing, - you interrupted him, -but now, it’s not like we had a lot of possibilities. – You stared at the still figure in the hole, -if we hadn’t killed him, now, laying on the ground, would have been us.
-Some people are just not made for saving,
You muttered.
-You’re odd y’know? Firstly, you want to save everyone, and then, you say that there are people that are not meant to be saved.
You smiled, closing your eyes.
-it’s a long story.
With that, you continued walking.
After fighting a few other thugs, and gaining a few scratches and some superficial wounds, you knocked out all the enemies that were hid there. The commandant was hanging upside-down in that room, with a rope. He was conscious and didn’t look like they had hurt him seriously. You tried to apologize, since you hadn’t been able to protect him, but he dismissed your excuses, affirming that you both did a work where things like kidnapping, and killing weren’t things on which you could hold a grudge for long periods.
He then added, that they hit him with a stick, then with a bar, and in the end, they threatened him with tearing him away a few nails on the hand. But it wasn’t nothing he hadn’t endured during the war, in the past.
-I’ve heard them talking before, -he muttered to you, while you were untangling him from the rope, -they stole my pass for the reserved area in the base.
Why the fuck are you walking around with such important thing hanging that casually on your fucking neck, you old man? You thought.
-And they, wanted me to guide them, to the place where we’re testing those weapons with uranium.
-So, they are going to attack us, certainly now.
If you weren’t that tired, you probably would have crouched on the ground again, to cry in frustration. Again, they made it. Before you.
Chuuya sensed your distress, and patted your head lightly.
You were afraid, of how much your heart beat, when his hand, touched you.
-Let’s go back, we have a lot to rapport to the others.
He affirmed. You stared at him, wondering why, now, his eyes weren’t dull anymore, and a clear blue was glistening in his eyes.
Another tired rush of adrenaline kicked in, and you had to hold back the urge to lean into his touch.
-R-right.
You muttered, shaking your head.
-Commandant,
You added.
-Mh?
-You will come with us. You’re still under our custody, we don’t know if those people will try to kidnap you again.
The old man blinked, then smiled, and nodded,
-Well, in this case, lead the way, detective.
You smiled, walking in front of him, while Chuuya, walked behind the commandant, but you regretfully wished, during all the way back to the agency, that Chuuya would have held your hand, walking by your side.
Chapter  7 
You dragged your feet on the quiet, nighty street; the day had been exhausting, you just wanted to go home and fall on your futon, to sleep like dead. And yet, your mind felt restless, your heart even more. The things you had to process seemed only to increase, why was that difficult, to ignore the sighs of your heart?
The sky was full of flickering stars, of the storm of that morning, there was no trace. It was as if nothing had happened.
You gripped your right arm, it still stinged a bit, nonetheless Yosano had treated your wounds. That fly man, tsk, surely there were some people on the face of the Earth, you got still surprised at how they even survived.
But you knew, deep inside, that it wasn’t the only fear you had: your head ran all day around the annoyingly fascinating face of the redhead. He was oddly cooperative, and it was the first time that you two actually handled a fight without fighting between each other too. You groaned. It was embarrassing, how much you enjoyed the feeling of his hand on your waist, or your heart jumped when he complimented your plan, or-
You stopped on your tracks, staring at the small red bricks that composed the sidewalk.
It was wrong. You couldn’t be together, but it seemed, that while you tried to suppress your feelings, they got bigger and bigger, and you feared, that one day they could have become too big to restrain them in your chest. What if he notices? He would mock you for sure, or probably he would just drift apart from you.
Wait. You frowned. He will surely drift apart from you, after this mission would have been completed.
-What is a pretty one like you doing, alone in the middle of street at this hour?
Your stomach filled with languor, as you recognized too well that voice.
You smiled, lifting your head:
-Pretty one? Be careful about what you say, I might believe your words.
You mocked back.
Chuuya only smiled. Not grinned, not smirked, just a pure and sincere smile.
He was sat on a bench, the ones that were leaned on the seafront. There was no one, the bay was taciturn, as if the nature too, was asleep. The only noise that bothered the street, was the buzzing of the streetlamps. Even the waves, were inexistent.
-Finished working now?
He leaned back on the bench’s backrest again, staring at the darkness in front of him. A small breeze moved his hair.
You huffed, moving a few steps near him.
-Ah, yes, Kunikida-san didn’t leave me a minute.
And it was true. As soon as you returned from your mission, the idealist wanted you to write the most detailed rapport you had ever written. He teared what you composed, at least four or five times, affirming that it wasn’t as accurate as he wished it was. So, you started over multiple times, and, between a yell and a roll of eyes, at the end, he looked satisfied and let you go home. You had never thrown yourself out of the agency’s door that fast.
Chuuya stared at your face that probably spoke for you, he huffed a small giggle and added:
-Man, he’s strict on you, isn’t he?
You sat next to him, ignoring how his warmth affected you.
-Yes, but he’s more than efficient, when it comes to work and missions, so I think it’s okay.
Silence. Another muggy wind breath made your clothes rustle. Chuuya was quiet, again. Like that morning, and his eyes were a lot focused on what there was in front of him. Probably, he was deep in thought. Again, you reprimanded the urge to lean a hand on his cheek.
You gazed where the man was looking, but the only thing you saw, was a pitch-black horizon.
-The ocean sucks at night. You can’t see a thing.
He murmured, making you laugh.
-What are you laughing for?
He asked, a bit taken aback.
How cutely prickly. You thought.
-I thought you were thinking about something deep, and there you are, saying obvious things like the ocean being invisible at night.
-Things are not obvious, until someone affirm, they are so.
-But everyone knows the ocean isn’t visible at night. – Your laugh died a bit, -some things are different, when admired with the dark, instead of the light.
But I can’t help to find darkness endearing, those days.
He turned, asking you a question that left you speechless:
-How are you? Really.
You lifted an eyebrow.
-Why are you asking?
He sighed, crossing his fingers.
-You looked quite, upset. This morning. That’s why I’m asking.
You didn’t answer.
-Well, I understand if my question sounded made all of sudden but-
-I saw my mother.
You interrupted him, recalling the memories from that morning.
-I saw my mother, - you repeated, as to confirm to yourself that you were about to tell him, the deepest part of you. You didn’t know if it was right, probably not, but again, you couldn’t help but to feel his presence soothing, for your distress. Your confusion just went away, when you were with him. Odd, since, your confusion was caused by him too. But there were things destined to remain a confession only for the darkness, the light wouldn’t have understood, such torments of oneself’ soul. - Before a terrible thing, happened.
-Did she die, didn’t she?
You shook your head. A bitter smile stretched your tired lips.
-She lost her mind.
Chuuya sucked his breath. This was deeper than he thought, and yet, he couldn’t help but to feel attracted by your shadowy aura. You were a mystery to him, sometimes you appeared in need to do the right thing, and then, a moment after, you were ready to slit the throats of everyone. It was as if yes, you were part of the daylight, but sometimes a leg slipped on the “wrong” side.
-It’s a long story.
-You say it often, so now I’ve decided I will grab the most of patience I can muster, and I will listen to you.
He affirmed, adjusting his position on the bench.
You smiled inside: there you were again, in the middle of the night, confessing your secrets to your enemy, that somehow, looked way comforting than the people that labeled themselves as good.
Life was something you would have never understood.
Sighing, you started to tell your story, that in all honesty, resembled the one of a protagonist of some kind of cheap adventure novel.
Miserable, you were oh so miserable.
-I don’t know if you noticed, - you started, -but I’m not Japanese. At least I wasn’t born here.
Chuuya tried to observe your features objectively: effectively, your skin color, as the shape of your eyes, wasn’t Japanese at all. He hadn’t never noticed, till you said it.
Things are not obvious, until someone affirm, they are so.
-I’m from a very distant country, beyond this limpid and quiet ocean, but I was so young, I forgot the name of it. – You continued. -What I remember from that time, is that my father wasn’t a loyal man, he wasn’t a good father either. He gave my mother a hard time, and to me and my sister too.
You closed your hands into fists, if it hadn’t been for that man, you, your mom and your sister wouldn’t have experienced all the tragic things that happened.
-He spent days out, and when he was at home, I remember that my mother and him fought endlessly. She even tried to stab him, once.
You smiled. You didn’t know, why you found that moment that funny. Maybe because that man, deserved it.
-So, one day, my mom thought that things couldn’t go on like that, she wanted to give to me and to my sister a better future, and a better life, so, with that decision, she just took us, and we left the country, and with it, my father too.
You didn’t have many memories, only the fact that the luggage was really heavy and that your sister, younger than you, even helped with them. A pang in your chest made your smile falter: she was so cute.
-We arrived here that I had less or more than five years, my sister two. No one of the three of us. Spoke Japanese at that time. I would like to tell you that it was our hardest moment, but it wasn’t. To be honest, it was one of the easiest ones.
Chuuya listened to you, raptured, there was so much to listen to. He wanted to swallow every single word from you. You seemed so small, while telling your past. He wished he could hold your hand, to give you at least a bit of strength, that you surely needed. But he couldn’t. He shouldn’t. You were so different.
-As time went by, we adapted to the new situation. The language was becoming easier to read, easier to understand. Me and my sister even helped each other with homework. – You recalled how she tried to distract you from them, sometimes; with the excuse that she wanted to eat, or that she was tired, she even learnt how to feign yawns. You tried to reprimand her, but her happiness was that contagious that you found yourself indulging her, munching sweets on the couch while watching cartoons.
She even tried to cook, once, but she ended up making the envelope in the microwave blow, and you had to clean everything. But despite it, you didn’t have the heart to be mad at her.
You didn’t have anyone but her, in the world.
You bit the inside of your cheeks.
-My mom did three jobs at that time, to maintain the three of us, the house and the school. She worked as waitress, as secretary, and it happened that she would have helped a gardener around the neighborhood. – you sighed, feeling your throat constrict. -It happened that some of her shifts, ended late in the night, and me and my sister were left all alone, waiting for her.
You lifted your eyebrow, as to form an expression of resignation.
-I don’t blame her, it was the best we could dream of, plus, the house without our father was quieter, and I enjoyed it. It was less dangerous. My mom was tired, but I’ve never seen her with smiles that wide on her face. Who said that being tired didn’t allow you to feel happy? We had our moments, and when she returned home, we greeted her, and she told us about her day, about how the people in that new country were particularly respectful, bowed a lot, and looked always in a hurry. I was aware of the world outside, mostly thanks to her tales.
You recalled when she told you about a client, that spoke a dialect that was way too narrow, and she ended up making him repeat the order a lot of times, losing almost, twenty minutes.
It wasn’t funny, but you laughed back then.
You remained silent, and your stomach churned.
-And then?
He asked.
-And then, things, crushed. Again. That idyllic moment was nothing but a mere granule of sand, pushed back and forth, from the waves of a chaotic sea.
You bit your lip, feeling your throat constrict even more.
-One evening, probably she was tired, and I didn’t check, my sister still didn’t get closer to the stove, because she was too young. – You noticed how the pavement appeared blurred, and you mentally swore.
No, no, no, why now?
-But we left the gas open, and it leaked outside.
Chuuya’s eyes widened, starting to put the pieces of your story together.
-Deep in the night, - you swallowed, trying to dismiss your trembling voice, -it expanded, and expanded and expanded, - you closed your eyes, feeling them wet, -till starting a small flame, that then expanded into a few ones, and then, when the night was almost at his last hours, a large fire, ate the house whole.
Despite your eyes closed, a small drop of water, fell on the ground. You felt your cheeks redden. Embarrass, you were a lot embarrassed. You covered your face with a hand, to avoid letting the man see.
But another hand, a warmer one, moved away yours.
-Cry, there’s nothing wrong.
-But-
-You’re not weak, for showing how much something hurt you. – He wiped a tear away from your eye, -and I won’t judge you, for showing me how much something hurt you.
He hugged you, but not like that morning. This time, it was softer, warmer.
Accepting his invitation, you hid your face in his neck, and let a tear slip, then another one, and another, until your sorrow, consumed you whole, making a fall of tears, slide from your eyes.
He rested his head on the top of yours, you could feel his nose, against your scalp, his warm lips, on the top of your hair. But you couldn’t bring yourself to care.
There was nothing romantic, you couldn’t imagine this being romantic. A difficult past doesn’t make you a hero or a romantic, it makes you hurt, it makes you miserable.
Between your weak sobs, you continued stubborn to tell your story,
-We woke up all of sudden, my mom rushed downstairs, but there were flames everywhere, so she rushed upstairs again, and she called the firefighters, - you got interrupted by a sob; -but when they arrived, the flames already ate the most of the house.
A weight, heavy as a stone, pressed your chest,
-My sister, was the last that had to be saved.
-Had to be?
He whispered, hoping until you spoke, that his theory was wrong.
You nodded.
-We were running, and she stumbled on a broken part of the ceiling, remaining blocked between the fallen beams. I went back, and I tried to tear her away from that morse, and she even tried to help me. – The tears returned stronger, more than before, -but nothing was moving, and the flames were making things fall everywhere. – you gripped Chuuya’s clothes till crumpling them in your hands, -she told me to go, that it was fine, and I tried to tell her, in those seconds, that I could have saved her, I just had to keep trying, but she pushed me, with her tiny hands, and smiled, despite the terror in her eyes, and told me to go.
Your throat was that narrowed, that swallowing, hurt a lot.
-And I ran away, I reached the window, where the firefighters intimated me to jump, and we were at the second floor. It was so high.
You closed your eyes, recalling the feeling of dizziness that overwhelmed you.
-That’s why you’re afraid of heights?
You nodded. Trembling.
Chuuya never stopped to hold you, he felt a bit guilty. If he knew, he wouldn’t have mocked at you about this, at all.
-When the lights of the dawn made their way through the sky, of the house weren’t left anything other than ash and smoke. My sister, didn’t survive.
It was obvious, and yet, it hurt.
-My mom and I moved, and went living in another neighborhood, far, far away from the one where we used to live in. – A bitter smile returned, tired on your face. -Life seemed back to the usual, my mom did three different jobs, I went to school; but it was clear, that something had changed. My mom stopped telling me about ungodly respectful people, how much they bowed, how they seemed always in a hurry. And I, stopped to greet her when she returned home. There weren’t funny tales on the customers that spoke narrow dialects anymore, there weren’t wide smiles on her face anymore. – You were too tired to cry again, your voice wasn’t stronger than a whisper, -homework weren’t funny, and I always had the impression that it was cold, so cold, on the chair next to me.
Chuuya’s hold became tighter.
You nuzzled into it.
-Soon, my mom started not to sleep, she looked always pale, and had deep eyebags under her eyes. She was always absentminded, and her eyes empty. We almost didn’t talk anymore. I lost count of how much bottles of pills she put on the kitchen’s counter, once.
The lip that you bit, blooded, grimacing, you tasted the irony taste of your blood.
-She talked alone, and affirmed that my sister wasn’t dead, that sometimes she saw her, walking in the house, smiling, her beautiful daughter. I could do nothing, because when I told her, that it wasn’t true, she exploded with anger, yelled at me, and then she fell on her knees crying. I felt useless, I couldn’t save my sister, I couldn’t help my mother to soothe the pain of our lost, I couldn’t save myself from my own desperation.
-It-
-It wasn’t my fault? I couldn’t have saved my sister, neither in my most idealized dream? I know. I know it. I repeated those sentences to me every day, and yet, I can’t bring myself to believe them.
You lifted your head a bit, looking at the ginger from his shoulder,
-One evening, the thunderstorm that was approaching the town, was enormous, it made the windows vibrate. It was when, I found my mom in the kitchen, alone, puking, because she took too many pills all at once. She attempted to suicide.
Chuuya’s breath stopped for a bit. He looked at you, and felt an incredible desire to protect you. He didn’t pity you; he didn’t want to sadden for you. It was useless, but he felt it, on his skin, the things you said, he felt them.
-And now you fear thunders and storms.
Sniffing, you nodded.
-By the time I finished school, I searched for a nursing home, and I let them take care of my mother. She’s still there, but she doesn’t recognize me anymore. I go sometimes, to visit her, when my work allows me a moment to breathe.
You closed your eyes again, sighing,
-I still have hope anyway, that one day she will recover, and we will go back living, like the old times, made of bowing people and narrowed dialects.
-It’s difficult.
-Shh don’t say it.
-Why?
-Because it becomes obvious.
You smiled, tiredly.
-I wandered a bit, I joined the agency, and I started to save people, to suppress my guilt for not having saved my sister, my mother and myself.
He looked at you, not knowing what to say. Then, a question came up on his mind.
-Then, what you saw today was your mother?
You nodded, adding that it was the version of her that was still happy and carefree.
-And that fly man couldn’t be saved because he was out of his mind just as your mother was?
You nodded again, wiping the dry furrows that tears left on your skin.
Chuuya found himself tasting a bitter taste inside his mouth: there was a lot, but now, he felt like he could understand your shadow better now. Or so he hoped.
He moved a strand of hair away from your eyes, placing it behind your ear.
There should have been a million things to say to you, but he found himself only able to mutter a:
-You’re strong.
You widened your eyes.
-And…I think you have some guts.
Through your tiredness, your lips couldn’t help but to smile,
-You’re terrible at comforting.
-I know.
the grin on your face, betrayed your words. He didn’t believe you either.
He found himself swinging back and forth, as his eyes never left yours.
-And you, don’t think I didn’t notice.
He blinked, twice, as to ask you what were you talking about.
-The hallucinations, I mean. You too, saw something, didn’t you?
He lifted both his eyebrows, then, as if an unpleasant memory, came to his mind, he lowered them, and the light in his eyes flickered slightly. You wondered if that was your face too.
-Me? Why so interested all of sudden?
You nuzzled better in his hold, your mind told you to back off, and to push him away immediately, but your heart whispered something sweeter, and you couldn’t resist to it. His eyes were so close, his breath was constant on your face, his smell completely invaded you, and you didn’t mind at all. It was wrong, so wrong, and yet, his arms were comforting.
-Because I’m curious.
-Strange.
-Are you indirectly calling me liar?
-Why surprised? Aren’t you one of them?
And you couldn’t help but to feel like he was right: you were a liar, a terrible one.
-Maybe. But I want to know.
He sighed, resuming a serious expression.
-I saw my friends. They got killed, many years ago.
You were now staring at him, in full attention. His friends got killed? What?
-It wasn’t my fault, but each time I think about it, I get mad, because I could have done something if I would have been busied fighting someone else. They were the people that greeted me when I was a rookie in the Mafia. And I couldn’t save them.
-A mafioso that mourns for the death of loved ones, that’s new.
He scoffed, somewhat taken aback by your words.
-I have feelings too.
-Sorry sorry, you’re human too, right.
You were met with silence. The one that left things unsaid swinging in the air.
You opened your eyes, again, to look at him.
-That’s a story for another time, okay?
He patted you on your hair, and a tired rush of adrenaline made your stomach jump. His embrace was a lot comforting.
You only nodded, whispering a:
-Thank you,
He shook a bit his head, never leaving your eyes: holding his stare was becoming difficult: it was piercing, warm, so bright. And you found yourself being attracted by those two puddles of crystalline water.
-For what?
-For having listened to me, to my annoying story.
He caressed your cheek with his gloved hand, the soft touch made you go on fire even more.
-It’s not annoying, at all. – The hand that hugged your waist held you closer to him. You let him.
-Nothing is annoying of you.
You could feel your heartbeat increase. He hadn’t said anything remarkable, and yet, it made you feel so light, those words. You rested your cheek on his shoulder, enjoying the warmth, a hand went to caress his neck, your small fingers caressed where his pulse throbbed, and it sent another rush of adrenaline inside your stomach. The other hand enveloped his waist, surprising you that it was even warmer than the neck. His fragrance filled your lungs, as another breeze moved your hair slightly.
He stared at you, his eyes got more and more intense, the silence was full of tension. He got closer; you closed your eyes.
But the touch you wished to receive, never arrived.
You opened your eyes, only to notice that Chuuya was staring at you, not too far from your nose. He was so close, that close you could have just leaned a bit forward, to obtain what your brain was refusing you to receive. But you didn’t do it. And neither him. He was frozen there, his hand still caressing you.
His eyes roamed all over your face, and you had never felt more naked in all your life. He scanned you, completely, then, he closed his eyes, gritting his teeth.
He lifted his head a bit, and rested his face on your hair. His lips leaving a long, warm kiss on the top of your head.
You stiffened, feeling your breath hitch for a moment. Embarrass made your cheeks redden, and you hardened your grip on him. You hadn’t felt such sweet gesture since you were young.
You stayed there, like that for a while, he didn’t want to let you go, and you didn’t want to be distant, from that warmness that calmed you down. You noticed, how the warmth given from another human, was way different, from the one given by a blanket, or a tea. There was something desperate, in the way humans held each other, to exchange hotness. And yet, it appeared comforting.
Chuuya’s grip was firm, on your shoulder and waist, his lips were still lingering on your skin. He inhaled your scent, and a sudden wave of nostalgia overwhelmed him. He didn’t know what might have provoked it, but sometimes gentle moments like that, made him feel melancholic.
It was, that maybe, gentleness wasn’t a common thing in his life, or simply, he was just romantic.
He wanted to laugh at himself, because despite his efforts, he ended up wrapping you in his arms, while listening to your whole story. It wasn’t like him. He wasn’t romantic. Neither this situation was. But, he had to admit, that it was at least tender. Ah, how he fell low.
He felt your silhouette getting heavier and heavier; he casted his eyes down, only to notice, you were about to fall asleep.
His face burned.
-W-w-w-wait…Don’t fall asleep on me, will you?
He broke the embrace, holding you by your shoulders, and shaking you.
You yawned, feeling your eyelids closing on their own. He had been a long day, and now, that you had released your tension, your body felt like a boulder, and the man’s body was way too comfortable.
-Don’t yell, - you grimaced, -it’s been a long day, the last thing I want to hear, are your- a yawn interrupted your speech, -…are your annoying barks.
-Annoying barks?
He screamed again, shaking you, and drawing your silhouette close to his. Despite your tiredness, you could feel a faint blush, approaching your cheeks.
-Well, if you will fall asleep on me, I will leave you here.
-I’m pretty sure you wouldn’t,
-Aah? What makes you believe that I-
You yawned again, rubbing your face whole, finding the motion, really soothing.
Chuuya interrupted his shouting, and observed you: you almost didn’t have the strength to stand straight, and your face was puffy and pale; sometimes a small hand brushed your eyes, and a yawn startled you every now and then.
He asked himself if you would have been capable of arriving home, without falling asleep on the sidewalk.
A sick idea popped up in his mind.
Oh no. No. That was the worst idea ever. The worst he could have ever thought of. Biting the inside of his cheek, his face experienced another rush of exquisite flames, that made him feel dizzy.
He had to stay away from you, you were his enemy, but then, he stared at your tired, disoriented expression, and the only word that came up to his mind was: tender. Again.
And so, his mouth moved, forming words as if they were an old song, learnt by heart.
-I can walk you home, if you’re tired.
Immersed in your drowsy state, you nodded, not really connecting what Chuuya told you.
He got up, thinking you understood, but when he noticed, that you were still swinging back and forth on the bench, he sighed, and massaged his forehead with his gloved hand.
How could him make you move? He was sure that if you stood up from that seat, your legs would have given out.
And that, was when the redhead’s mind, gifted him, with another sick idea.
In all their extravagance, humans found always the best way to make themselves appear miserable.
-C’mon, - he turned, making you face his back; you stared at it, trying not to fall asleep. -Climb here, I don’t want you to faint in the middle of the street.
Chuuya was sure, his face was completely crimson, he was glad, you couldn’t see it: you would have laughed at him till the end of your days.
He should have known, how, a sweet languor, throbbed in your chest, hearing that offer.
You got up, putting your hands on his shoulders, he grabbed you behind your knees, and lifted you on his back. You were light, and so, so warm. He found himself swallowing a small lump in his throat: your scent was that delicate, another melancholic languor, hit him in the stomach.
He asked you where he should have brought you, and you answered.
He began to walk, not saying a word, probably too much catch up in his own inner world, and you, didn’t mind; you thought that both of you had talked enough for that evening. But the few words that he told you about him, left you yearning for more: you wanted to know him better, not everything, you knew that you could never know someone truly in the deepest, but at least, you wished to learn more, about that grumpy man.
But despite the pleasurable feelings, that were invading you on the inside, a small weight, still thrummed in your heart: why hadn’t he kissed you? Why he looked like he was going to do it, and then, gave up at the end?
You didn’t know if your theory was right, but he really looked like he wanted to kiss you. You weren’t an expert of flirt, but your instinct whispered instruction at you, sometimes. And what your belly whispered to you in that moment, was that he wanted to kiss you.
So, why, he backed off?
You closed your eyes, enjoying how Chuuya swinged you back and forth, while walking.
Probably, you thought, he was just disgusted by my past. No one would ever want to kiss someone who barely remembered the name of their father, let their sister die, and left their mom in a nursing home. It was a lot of weight, and probably, he had been just moved my compassion towards you, and wanted to console you.
You frowned.
Compassion?
Was he capable of compassion?
A small angle of your mind, answered “yes”. Yes. Evil-no; Chuuya, was capable of compassion.
Smiling, you felt your mind drifting off to sleep.
It would have been good, to confess what your heart was thinking.
Chuuya, was wondering the same.
5 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
hi there ! i absolutely LOVED the enemies-to-lovers fanfic you wrote for chuuya ! do you think you can do the same thing but with an ada!reader ?? like reader and chuuya met during a mission when the ada and pm had to work together, both REALLY hated each other but when they start to trust each other/work together more often, they start to be friends and soon they fall in love :DD (you could add a lil bonus at the end for the ada's reaction to them dating~) have a great day/night !!
Tumblr media
Hi there💞 thank you so much. It was my first time writing something like enemies to lovers, and I was concerned that it would come out trashy, so I’m happy to hear that you all liked it. Plus, it was long, and I was scared it could be boring but I’ve noticed it was all the other way around so thanks.
it was interesting to write, but like, I wrote a full case just for this ff, I feel almost stupid. Actually, I wanted to write more, I cut a lot of paragraphs and scenes, because I didn't know if they would fit in a post, even when i want to write something simple, I end up writing a lot. Anyway, hope you will enjoy it, 💞 please read the warnings, they’re a lot.
Characters: Ada! Ensemble, Chuuya, Mori, Koyo.
pairing: Chuuya x reader
gn! Reader
Genre: fluff, angst, hurt/comfort, angst with an happy ending, enemies to lovers.
Warnings below, please read:
Warnings: graphic description of violence, murder, description of past abuse, description of ptsd, description of anxiety disorder, hinted death of original character, non-graphic description of suicide attempt, hinted depression, description of traumatic past.
ȶօառֆ օʄ ɛӼɨֆȶɛռƈɛ
Plot: Yokohama. An illegal, Japanese, company is stealing military documents, and it’s probably plotting a bigger crime. The agency obtains the case as soon as possible, but solving the issue, seems to be more difficult than initially thought. Dwelling on the best solution, they find themselves asking help to their enemies: the port mafia. Unfortunately, not everyone agrees with this option, will they be capable of cooperate to solve the issue? And what will happen, when heart and mind won’t get along anymore?
part two here
part three here
Prologue
The soft, yellowish, light illuminated the conference room of the agency. Outside, the city was immersed in the dark, the night echoing through all the streets. The clean windows reflected the blue of the sky, the only sign that helped the detectives understand that it was really late.
Despite the calm light, or the night’s obscure demeanor, the office was full of people, none had gone home yet. It wasn’t rare to see someone working till late night, but in this special case it was an emergency, and it required all the strength they could muster.
In the room, everyone was discussing about the new mission the President had ordered.
You gazed at the bundle of sheets, yawning a bit: it has already been a long day, but crime seemed to never sleep, evil was as time was: endless, it knew no rest, and while the good thought he could turn its head, evil killed victims humming a happy tune. Fortunately, there were people ready to avoid this to happen, and you truly loved your work, but this time you almost wished to be in your bed, sleeping, leaving the others handling the situation.
-Well, we could ask police to help.
Tanizaki’s calm voice interrupted your nap. You slowly lifted your head from the dark desk, sleepy eyes squeezing, bothered by the light.
-It’s impossible,
Kunikida’s worried tone cut off in the room. He adjusted his glasses before continuing.
-We’re talking about an indoor company, who uses trained people to steal military documents, - he paused, pondering if to say something else, or to hold back, -and we don’t know if documents are the only thing they’re robbing. – he concluded, muttering.
You frowned: it looked like a greater deal than what it initially gave the impression to be.
-there is no way ordinary police could help us. – you add, still vaguely immersed in your haze.
-Can’t we ask help to foreign allies? – Kenji suggested, while plays with the hay of his hat.
-This is an internal matter, - Yosano offered, swinging on her chair, -there’s no need to bother external forces. – She intertwined her hands on the desk, -Plus, if we make deal with the outsiders, we will be in debt with them, when this will be done.
-And we don’t have time to get into debt with other countries. – Huffed Tanizaki.
Silence fell, everyone was in deep thought. You needed another Japanese society, that used ability users, and was available to cooperate.
-Mafia. Let’s make a deal with them. – Ranpo’s huff startled everyone.
-What?
You widened your eyes, totally disagreeing with the idea. You believed in justice, and those monsters were disgusting, using violence to win the respect of others, that to be honest, was more out of fear, than gratitude. Each time the agency had to deal with those horrifying beings, you wrinkled your nose, wishing they could go out of your sight in no time. You couldn’t even figure it out how humans could kill their fellows, or to sell organs, or torturing someone. They gave you stomachaches, those thoughts, so no, you were completely opposed to work with them.
-It’s totally out of question.
You debated.
-Y/n, I know it’s not the best idea but we don’t have any other choice,
-No, we have it instead, we just have to keep searching.
-Y/n listen, it’s the only option we have, - Dazai, who had been “sleeping” until now, took the floor, - to be honest, I too, I’m not too enthusiast to work with them, - a shadow lingered in his eyes, but nobody made a move, knowing It was a dangerous field, - but it’s the most favorable choice we can make, besides we both pursuit the same goal, - he opened his eyes, his back leaning on the back of the chair, -to protect this city from the strangers. – He concluded.
You lowered your gaze. Dazai was the first, among the agency, to hate or even only avoid Mafia, since it triggered too many unpleasant memories; but truth to be told, he was extremely methodical, and recognized that sometimes what was the best logical outcome, was the emotionally the worst. Because of this, he avoided having feelings involved in his plans.
And maybe, you should have done the same. If you wanted to protect your city, you had to swallow the bitter bits of the life.
Sighing, you sat again, head hanging low.
-Okay.
Kunikida got up, rubbing his eyes, he too, was clearly tired.
-I’m going to talk to the President, we need his approval.
Everyone nodded in agreement, too tired to mutter an answer.
Hands in his pockets, the blond left the room.
You kept thinking about it. There was no way you could work with those monsters.
Chapter         1
Gray clouds covered the sky, probably getting ready to rain. A warm wind casted with the foliage of the old trees, the heat of summer warmed the crowded streets of the city, the rays of the sun didn’t touch the Earth, and yet, summery warmness was everywhere.
Even where dark lingered, light echoed behind its curtains.
You stared outside of the big window, completely annoyed. The obscure room where you were sat, was enormous.
You weren’t at the agency that day, instead, you and your colleagues were in the meeting room of Port Mafia’s headquarters. You huffed, feeling your stomach churn in disapproval.
The place was dark and big, with a reddish light irradiating the ceiling. Everything was painted in pitch black: the big desk, the chairs, even the windows were darkened. The air smelled like leather and old wooden, but despite the pleasant fragrances, there was a devilish atmosphere that gave you goosebumps.
You glared at the others in the room: there were your colleagues, a guy with a black coat, who looked deprived of any human feeling, an eccentric man with a hat and the boss. You managed to steal only a peek of the latter, since his looks were that disturbing.
-Well, I suggest to begin with the discussion, don’t you agree, Fukuzawa-dono?
The boss recommended.
The President only nodded, closing his eyes.
-Well, what’s the matter, that requires to bother two of the best Mafia members?
-An indoor company made of trained criminals, just plotted a terrible plan, - Kunikida repeated, as if he had learnt his speech by heart, -they’re about to steal military documents, for reasons still unknown to us, - he swallowed.
-So, you need us to help you to protect the city, right?
The eccentric guy took the floor, waving his hand, as to cut the discussion off.
-Yes.
-And what we gain in exchange for that?
You furrowed. Wasn’t the protection of the city enough?
-You will help us saving others, isn’t that enough?
You muttered loud enough, so he could hear you.
Everyone turned, silence fell into the room.
The redhead huffed a laugh, resting his elbows on the desk.
-Are you really telling us this?
-What are you laughing for, you-
-It’s Nakahara Chuuya, you little screaming brat.
-Brat who?
-Okay, Okay I think it’s enough, - Mori interrupted, amused; but in his voice there was something firm and cold.
He then, turned towards the agency and spoke again, hands intertwined on the desk.
-I have an idea, I’m quite sure you will like to hear it.
You tiptoed through the enemy’s base, gun in hand. It was near Yokohama’s port, a dismissed block, who was once used as administration for the port.
 There was ivy on the old, red bricks, and some windows missed glass.
Shards of wood, glass and iron, were all displayed on the thick grass. In the distance, you could smell the stink of rotten water, probably there was a morass not too distant. You wrinkled your nose, as to dismiss that disgusting scent.
You had been in charge to get back some documents that were needed to continue the investigations, and thanks to some trackers, you could identify were the enemy hid them, and possibly, where a part of the company, was hidden.
-Are you going to move or not? I’m going to fall asleep, otherwise.
You rolled your eyes, feeling your chest sting a bit, with anger.
-Oh, Sorry If I’m trying not to get caught.
You yelled, whispering. Behind you, there was the last person you ever wanted to see: Nakahara Chuuya. He was going to be your partner, for most of the missions. You frowned;
Dazai would have been the best choice, probably, since he was Chuuya’s ex-partner, but he wasn’t really accustomed to combats: his strength was more in his brain, than in his muscles, and this mission in particular, required a lot of brutal force, that you and the disgusting human being behind you, had.
It wasn’t unknown, among the agency, that you and Kunikida held the title of people who handled the best hand fights. Not that you enjoyed it, it always put a lot of anxiety on you; expectations were the true monsters you had to swallow.
But you weren’t alone in this mission, in fact, according to what Mori-san said, the redhead in front of you, was the best at martial arts, in the Mafia. So, you ended up working with him.
-Even thinking too much it’s going to get us caught, sweetie.
You held back the need to strangle him.
-C’mon, let’s going to hit some asses.
He just got up, and entered the block, without waiting for you.
You gave him your worst glare, curling your hands into fists.
-I’m going to kill him.
 Inside the dismissed building, the sunrays almost reached the floor, creating a shadowy aura beneath the ceiling. Everything was calm, way too calm. Something didn’t feel right; you scanned the area, a few ravens croaked as they flew away, the dust lingered where the light was stronger.
doubtful about the deep silence, you moved carefully the first steps.
Chuuya followed you, whistling. Stopping on your tracks, you coughed, catching his attention.
-What do you think you’re doing. – you screamed in a whisper, -better not to attract any attention.
He stared at you, then blinked a few times, and smirked.
-Why? Don’t you think it’s better to make the others notice that we are here?
-What’s the point in engaging in useless fights?
-We can get rid of them easily and then we can get to those documents quickly.
For the second time in that day, you felt the urge to hit the man. Why was that difficult to understand that hitting the enemies wasn’t, certainly, going to be successful? They could be stronger than you, or they could set traps, or they could severely injure you and maybe you could end up needing Yosano-sensei to heal you, what if she couldn’t make it in time?
-Man, you really like getting lost in that little head of yours, don’t you?
You stiffened, puffing your cheeks.
-I just think about possibilities and outcomes of the various situations.
-Basically, you overthink.
-Ehy.
Chuuya’s expression went from annoyed to perplexed. His eyes widened as a large intake of air made his chest inflate.
-Watch out.
He yelled, grabbing you by your arm. A few moments later, a gunshot echoed in the big room, a bullet falling on the ground right where you were standing, just seconds before.
You blinked, trying to process: there was no one in sight, the silence was still there, heavy. You tried to move, but something was holding you back: lowering your gaze, you noticed that Chuuya’s hands were gripping your arms firmly, your back glued on his chest. All that warmth disgusted you.
You tried to pull away, this time stronger, and the redhead let you.
-Don’t touch me.
-Tsk, that’s your way of telling me “thank you”?
-Shut up. More importantly, - you tried to focus on the real matter, -where did that bullet came from? There’s no one.
Another gunshot disturbed the silence. This time, it was sent from the opposite side of you.
Then another one, and another, and another, in no time, you and Chuuya were surrounded by a lead downpour. If before your sweat was cold, now, you couldn’t even feel it on your skin. The adrenaline was dozing off all your senses.
-Shit. It’s a trap.
-I noticed.
You two yelled under that rain of bullets.
As you noticed a pillar where to hide, four, tall big men, encircled the both of you.
One of them giggled mischievously, holding a bar of iron.
-We heard some noises and we decided to check. – He sighed, that sinister grin never leaving his face, -you know, it’s difficult not to notice two intruders like you that make a lot of noise. We could hear your bickering from over there.
You glared at Chuuya, finding him, frowning back to you. You both were blaming the other.
-Well, thank you for making our work easier, time to say goodnight.
He raised the iron bar, to hit both of you. You thought: there was no time to fight back, they were more than you, and way bigger, even trying to attack them, they would have hit you with a strength that was twice yours. You closed your eyes, accepting that probably, if the two of you made out alive of this situation, the wounds would have been severely deep and inflicted.
But that hit never arrived. You opened your eyes, finding the man, standing with the iron bar in his hands, blocked mid-air.
-W-what?
The object glimmered in a reddish light, and so did the man.
Chuuya smirked; a deep, sullen giggle left his mouth.
-Heh, time to say goodnight? – he laughed again, -maybe you should say it to yourself, you piece of shit.
Then, the man fell onto the ground, the floor nearly eating him.
-I-I can’t move.
-Don’t worry, you will never be able anymore.
The iron bar collapsed onto the enemy’s body, knocking him out.
Nakahara Chuuya, the gravity manipulator.
It was the first time you had seen his ability working. And well, it was impressive.
But your thoughts didn’t linger further, because another man was approaching you. Anyway, this time you were more prepared, and turning, you kicked him right in the stomach, making him jump of few steps behind.
You ran, nearing him, and punching him in the face again. But he was faster, and blocked your hand; you answered immediately, hitting him with your other hand. He fell on the ground, you pressed on his neck, not allowing him to breathe: you didn’t want to kill him, but sending him out for a while, was definitely your intention. When he was about to close his eyes, another enemy grabbed you by your shoulders, making you fly of a few inches from the ground.
You gasped, gripping his wrist in the motion, and breaking it, turning his hand swiftly. A kick sent him on the wall, where his silhouette formed concentric and irregular cracks. Chuuya huffed, as he sent another punch to the man that was rising from the ground.
You heard other steps nearing you; you grabbed a brick that was laying dismissed, in an angle of the room, and smashed it in his face. The man tripped on his own feet, and, twirling, he fell on the ground.
Silence returned, but you knew, that probably it wouldn’t have lasted last for a lot: there were probably many other people, hidden in that building.
A whistle distracted you.
Turning, you found Chuuya, staring at you with wide eyes.
-You hit him with that brick.
You stared at him in silence, lifting an eyebrow. Probably he was going to mock you, because he was capable of sending people out without blinking, while you needed a whole brick to hit someone on the head.
-And so?
-Impressive.
What?
-I thought you needed two bricks to knock him down.
Nevermind, it was as you thought.
Okay, you really wanted to hit him in the face.
-Shut the fuck up, and move, we have work to do.
You muttered, surpassing him.
He smirked, happy he made you feel disappointed.  
-What’s up? You upset?
You threw him the brick, but he blocked it with his ability, disintegrating it on the spot.
-I take that as a yes.
-Shut up, I said. And move.
He rolled his eyes, but this time, he obeyed.
Chapter         1.2 
The next few days were filled with running and shooting, and grabbing people here and there. The documents that you two gathered, revealed the true intention of the company: weapon’s illegal trade.
Between a bicker and a kick, you and Chuuya were capable of managing a sort of cooperation, even if sometimes, your arguments attracted the attention of more enemies that you wanted. And you two ended up fighting more than you wanted.
The government was working on some new weapons, that used uranium and radon, both highly radioactive elements. The documents that the company stole, contained the report of the experiments, and the continuation of the latter. There were notes, photos and entire pages filled with various observations of the weapons.
This mission needed to be solved quickly, more than you had ever thought. You weren’t talking about some silly criminals that sent tools illegally at the black market; instead, as you all already said, they were trained criminals that were actually threatening the lives of a lot of people. If those weapons really would be ended up in the wrong hands, the prospective of a new war, wasn’t totally unrealistic.
The good thing, seemed that they had still nothing serious between their hands.
The bad one, was that they were plotting a burglary in a military base, that contained those risky elements. If this was to happen, Mafia would have revolted, trying to claim the primate among the weapons’ illegal trade, and so would have done all the other illegal organizations; and the Agency would have needed to stop from the mission to protect the city from a whole new feud, that threatened the civilians. Furthermore, the other countries, could have taken advantage of the weak situation in Japan to start a whole new conflict. The situation was way more serious than you thought.
Chapter         2 
The night lingered, covering everything with its dark cloak. The small city lights glistened with the flickering silverish lights of the stars. Normally, people at this time were at home, maybe sleeping, maybe eating, or maybe they were at the phone, talking to someone about their day.
Unfortunately, you weren’t doing anything like that.
You kicked a large woman in the face, she hit the ground with a deaf sound.
The whole agency and the Port Mafia were fighting against another group of enemies, near the darkest alleyways of the city. The ocean was far away this time, you kind of missed it; the last days, you had fought always near it, since the company had the most of their shelters near the port. You were almost getting accustomed to the dark surface of the water. But since life loves to go against human’s inner desires, you discovered they had bases here and there, and this time, you found one of the most hidden ones.
They kidnapped a few politicians to obtain information about uranium, and actually, they were keeping them tied up and sedated in their base; you gritted your teeth: probably they were going to torture them to make them spill everything.
You couldn’t allow it.
Kenji opened the thick door with a kick, making the dust rise from the corners of the floor.
You were split in teams: you were going downstairs with Chuuya, to search for the kidnapped, while Kenji and Atsushi were going upstairs to search for the other enemies. Dazai and Kunikida were looking for anyone outside.
-Okay let’s go.
You ran, Chuuya following you. The rooms were almost without furniture, showing the rotten walls, full of dots because of humidity, and you could bet, that in the corners of the ceilings, there was growing mold. The smell almost made your head spin. How could people work in a such neglected environment?
You peeked at the man at your side: contracted jaw, eyebrows knitted together, and hands closed in tight fists. He was as tense as you; but you had learnt -the hard way, he almost threw you on the ceiling once-, it was better not to make him notice. He didn’t like when people underlined when he gave away the clear impression, of being nervous; he liked to think of him as a tough man, that nothing could scratch his mind, like his power: potent, unmatched, destructive. And sometimes, you had to hold back the urge to tell him, that his power and himself were two distinct things, that even if his ability was impossible to destroy, his persona was, in fact, destroyable.
You sighed, trying to catch some breath in your lungs.
Humans were superb, arrogant, and Chuuya was nothing different.
-Chuuya behind you.
He widened his eyes, turning. A big man was going to hit him, but he lost no time into kicking him in the wall on his left, lifting other dust and some pebbles.
In the distance, you could feel steps approaching, both of you still panted from the long run.
-Oh, look you are a lot.
Even If you were behind him, you could feel the smirk in his words.
-Ehy, - he called you, a bit uneasy, -are you fine?
You stiffened.
-Yes.
Was everything your mind could process. You wondered if you should add some insults to make him mad, but you quickly discarded that thought: it wasn’t time to bicker between you two.
There was silence for a few seconds, the kind of silence that lingered, when words unsaid were still swinging back and forth in the air.
-I was wondering, - you grinned, -those morons still have to see my ability, - you whispered to him.
He peeked at you with the corner of his cerulean pupils, but still, he said nothing. Probably, he was waiting for you to tell him something.
-Like sand through a sieve.
You announced, as a few yellowish strands activated your ability. The latter, allowed you to create from your pockets anything you wanted.
You fished a rifle, that was twice the size of you.
There was only one rule.
The enemies approached you, you shoot a few times, hitting one of them in the legs. He winced, falling on the ground, both his hands gripping the leg vigorously; a small crimson stain was forming where you hit him. It wasn’t lethal, but he surely needed to have his wound treated.
Another one stepped at your left, gun in his hand, but Chuuya punched him, sending the latter out of an open window.
But a woman was about to hit you on the right. You shoot her on the shoulder twice. She fell on the ground, but as soon as she fell, other three man appeared in front of you and the redhead.
-Shit. This won’t work like this. – he muttered, -lend me this- and then, he went to grab your rifle.
-Wait-
You tried to tell him, but he didn’t listen to you. The moment he touched the weapon, his hand trespassed it, as if it was a hologram.
His eyes widened, as if he didn’t believe at what he was seeing.
Your ability allowed you to create from your pockets anything you wanted.
There was only one rule.
You were the only one that could handle the objects that you created.
-I’m the only one that can touch the things that I create.
He blinked a few times, then, he giggled mischievously.
-Well, what a pity. – His silhouette glistened in red, -in that case, - he gripped firmly your waist, -brace yourself.
Then, you could feel yourself float, the ground under your feet completely disappeared. For a moment adrenaline took the floor, and your chest stinged as if it had burning flames in it. You never loved heights, you were always worried you could fall, or that you could trip onto something and remain hanging somewhere, they made you feel dizzy.
Out of instinct, you gripped Chuuya’s coat, locking your arms on his neck. The floor seemed so far, and yet, it was just a few meters.
The hand on your waist twitched, your eyes darted on his face:
-Afraid of heights?
Trembling, you nodded. You were almost as high as the ceiling; the men were staring astonished at the scene in front of them. A few flashes came on your mind. 
The window of your house, it was dark, the night lingered everywhere, and you-
The man took your hand, stopping your train of thoughts. You looked at him, and you noticed, how much warm it was, compared to your sweaty one.
-Don’t look downcast, - he lifted your chin, -take my hand and follow me, you won’t end up being hurt.
for the first time, you saw a hint of genuine smile on his face, you smiled back. He was trying to comfort you.
-Leave my hand and I won’t lift you. – he laughed, -It would be pretty interesting looking at your scared face while falling on the ground.
Nevermind, he was just mocking you.
You kicked him on the leg.
-Seal that sewer that you have as mouth and move.
He rolled his eyes but answered:
-Roger that.
Turns out, that you were right. The victims were kept tied up downstairs, sedated. They were two important figures of the government, that were implied in the projects for those new tools with the radioactive elements. Fortunately, with the help of everyone, you beat the delinquents with not too much troubles.
You handcuffed the criminals, and brought the still half-asleep victims outside, asking question just to test the waters. According to the still dozed politicians, they didn’t talk too much, they had just been kidnapped, so the thugs had no time to torture them, but what they said was pretty serious:
They revealed the name of the commandant that was leading the experiments.
Your blood run cold.
The situation was worsening quickly, and your frustration grew evidently: you were breaking your backbone and yet, no progress was made.  At this point, you wondered even if you would solve this all.
The catastrophe that you were going to witness, was enormous, if you all wouldn’t have stopped them, many people would have died, and if really the war was to happen, you could do nothing, but wishing to survive. Impuissance was the thing you hated the most, because if you were impotent, you couldn’t save anyone.
Again, a flash of the window of your house came to your mind, there were flames everywhere, you were there, the window was in front of you, but there was something holding you back from stepping towards it. The heart raced inside your chest, you panted, trying to find a solution, but you were just a kid, and the solution was unattainable, for you.
Impuissance. Again.
You rubbed your eyes with the back of your hand, wetting the sleeve of your work attire. You weren’t crying completely, but your eyes were definitely glassy.
-Oi, keep walking. Do you want to be left behind?
The voice of the grumpy man called you.
-Shut up, I’m coming.
Despite your snarl, a bit of trembling left your mouth, but still, you hoped it went unnoticed: the others where far from you, to hear what you were saying, only Chuuya was a few steps closer, since he was calling for you.
For a moment, there was only silence, around you. Then, you felt measured steps approaching you.
You didn’t move, too occupied rubbing your eyes.
-Are you crying?
The question was straight, firm, and it didn’t allow any misunderstandings. But in it, you could sense a vague feeling of surprise.
You lifted your gaze, finding the man standing in front of you, hands in pockets, and a bit leaned towards you, to look in your eyes.
You blinked, not expecting him, from all people to worry about you.
-No.
You replied, swallowing a sob.
-Yeah, you are.
-It’s no one of your business.
He sighed, his pupils still darting all over your face. Then, he adjusted his fedora on the head, and turned.
-C’mon, let’s go drinking something.
-Excuse me?
You glared at him, diffident. Was he inviting you drinking because he wanted to poison you? Or maybe he wanted to make fun of you, because you were crying? Wait, no, he would have made fun of you right there if he wanted. Maybe, he was plotting something bigger, or maybe not, he didn’t look like someone who liked to plot something that mischievously. No wait again, he was a mafioso, obviously he always plotted mischievously.
-Quit overthinking, you dumb asshole. I’m simply inviting you drinking, since you look a bit down.
His voice interrupted your train of thoughts, your eyes still a bit humid.
-Okay.
Chapter         3 
The bar was filled with people; honestly, you were surprised by how many clients still occupied the seats at such hours. Outside, a few purplish lights tinted the dark sky of night; probably it was almost dawn. You yawned, but more out of reflex than because of effective tiredness.
The atmosphere was a bit obscure: all the furniture was of a glossy dark wooden, and the seats were enveloped in a dark reddish velvet leather. A few bottles were resting on the old shelves, behind the long counter, illuminated by a yellowish light. Everything gave the impression to be extremely fancy, but at the same time, extremely filthy and sinister.
Just like the man, sat at the counter, next to you.
It was a common thing, between humans: the places where they liked to go, reflected their inner soul.
The bartender placed two glasses in front of you and Chuuya, filling them both with a dark reddish fluid. The acrid smell, just like the glimmering on the perimeter of the chalice, let you understand.
Wine.
-So? – he took a sip, -why were you crying like a baby, back then?
-I wasn’t crying like a baby. – you bit back; then, adjusting on the footstool, you added, -I was just thinking about this situation whole.
-The mission?
You nodded. You wondered if it was the right thing, to open up with someone like him, but in that moment, you thought that maybe it would be good, to let everything out, for once. Night and darkness made the ones with a bunch of secrets tremble, somehow, it was always easy to confess, when people couldn’t see your face.
You grabbed the glass, firmer, and took a deep breath.
-It just makes me mad. – He said nothing, so you continued, -the case is serious, and a lot of people are going to die if we don’t stop this organization. Lately, I’ve been thinking about a lot of different ways to solve the problem, but each one of them brought to a stalemate.
-But we have caught already a lot of those assholes.
-I know, and yet, I think they are always a step in front of us. We have caught them, but they already stole the documents, we caught them, and rescued the victims, but the latter gave information to the criminals. – You glared at the reddish liquid inside the glass: it was similar to the blood, the blood of the ones you were about not to save, if you all didn’t stop those people;
you shook your head, -and now we want to catch them and I’m sure, that this time too, they will be a step further than us, again.
You gritted your teeth, feeling frustrated, even more than before: why were you confessing your fear of losing people, to a mafioso in the middle of the night, in a bar?
-I know that maybe you don’t understand what I’m feeling, - you added, -but to me, the lives of the others are important, and I can’t allow those criminals to shatter something that precious with their filthy hands.
You wiped the corner of your eyes again; you could feel Chuuya’ stare on you: it was heavy and persistent. A crimson shade tinted your cheeks: you had never felt this ashamed in all your life.
A long time ago, you promised to you, not to allow yourself to be weak or vulnerable in front of someone other anymore. And now, you felt like you were breaking that promise, the oath you made with your younger self. When kindness was your best feature, people ate you whole, took you for granted, and took, took, took, without giving anything back. And since you were kind, you thought you were, never asked for anything, letting the others step on you. You had lost count of the people that used you, justifying their betrayals, as acts of affection.
But that, was a story for another day. Now, you spoke enough.
-You can laugh or mock me; I understand if what I’m saying sounds stupid.
You muttered.
Between you two, there was silence for a moment; Chuuya stared at you, trying to find the right words to say. How could you comfort someone that objectively admitted the truth?
He sighed, why was he thinking about it that intensely?  
-It’s not fun, why should I laugh?
Your eyes darted on his face immediately: what?
-It’s true, maybe I can’t understand your need to save people that you don’t know, or wanting to avoid unknowns dying, - his eyes became a few shades darker, you never thought that eyes could darken.
-But life is important, isn’t it? I too, wished to save a few that were important, to me. – A bitter laugh left his mouth, -and I was too late. – The corner of his mouth curled down, and you could bet, he was feeling the same lump as you in the throat.
In that moment, you felt for him, what you never felt: compassion. For a moment, you forgot what he was, or the fact that he was an enemy, that the fact that you two were now, talking like old friends, was only because of that stupid alliance, and when everything would have been over, you two would have returned to dislike each other, maybe he could even try to slit your throat in two.
You didn’t like that. Was it possible to turn off feelings like the switch of the lights in a home?
You went to pat him on the shoulder, your eyes searching for something to say, but before you could even move your hand, the same bitter laugh repeated, a bit louder.
-man, this is getting too deep, - he hid his expression behind his hat, and went silent for a bit again. Then, a grin stretched his lips, and his face was again visible, but that painful shadow that there was in his eyes a moment ago, disappeared completely.
And you understood. No one of the two of you, was telling everything to the other.
-What I wanted to say was, that if something is right for you, then the others don’t have any right to tell you that it’s wrong. And, - the shadow of a smile appeared on his face, -we will find a solution for those assholes, there’s always a solution.
-How can you be sure?
-I’m not, the boss always says it, and he had never been wrong, trust me.
You huffed a laugh, feeling a bit better.
-You’re really the worst at comforting.
His cheeks tinted in pink, but you couldn’t distinguish if it was because of the alcohol or if it was because of embarrass.
-Okay, sorry if I was trying to be gentle, the next time I will insult you.
He bit back, but despite the poisonous words, in his tone, there wasn’t any malice. Instead, there was a hint of smile in his face, that made him look softer, under the tender lights of the room.
Your laugh died, and you placed a hand on his arm, to recall his attention.
He stared at you, eyes open wide, eyebrows lifted.
And for once, you didn’t find his eyes disgusting, the soft irises reflecting the light of the counter. It was almost a tender contrast, the yellowish shade mixed with his cerulean’s.
-Thank you.
He stared at you, this time a bit skeptic.
-Hadn’t you said that I’m terrible at comforting?
You nudged him a bit, smiling.
-I was mocking you, take it as a revenge.  
He huffed, tearing his gaze away from yours.
-Next time I will leave you crying like a baby.
But again, in his words there wasn’t any malice.
Chapter         4 
The day brought different colors, lighter, vibrant, compared to the heavy and dark ones that the night offered. And yet, what you all were doing, was in complete contrast with the warm light of the sunrays.
The house outside was silent, but you all knew, that it was the kind of “silent” that predicted a storm. This phase of the mission required the most of attention: you had to safekeep the commandant, which was carrying out the experiments, and that was actually, the main target of the criminals. It was something that had to be done with the absolute discretion;
the others were outside, waiting in case you two needed help. Huffing, you seriously wished you didn’t need it.
Gripping the gun in your hand firmly, you hoped, that at least this time, you could be a step further than the enemies.
Taking a deep breath, you recalled what Chuuya told you, last time.
“The boss says that there’s always a solution”.
You joked about him being terrible at comforting, and you were being almost honest, admitting that you were mocking him. Almost. But in all fairness, you wondered if it was okay to trust the evil. Meaning that there was always a solution, meant also that every mean would be justified, just to reach that solution. And you also knew, that the evil didn’t know about the compassion or any other heroic feeling.
But he seemed to be confident when he told you that, he really wanted to reassure you, that even if he couldn’t truly understand your reasons completely, he respected them. And those eyes, were luminescent, the image of his blue eyes reflecting the thin surface of the glasses, hunted you for at least two or three nights. It’s not like you found them beautiful or irresistible, just that they were…interesting? You didn’t know; could eyes be interesting?
-Y/n? Are you here?
A voice startled you.
Lifting your shoulders, you shook your head, trying to get out of your it. You peeked at your left: Chuuya had brought a hand on your shoulder to shake you a little. He too, had a gun in his hand.
-Y-yes, I think.
You slapped yourself mentally. You should focus on the mission, not on the informal conversation you and your, well, colleague, had a few nights ago.
His eyes searched on your face, not believing you completely, but you kept at it, feigning concentration about the mission. Eyes glued on the door of the house.
You could feel his stare on you for a few seconds, then, noticing you continued remaining silent, he adjusted his hat and got up.
-Okay, let’s go then.
You stared at him walking in front of you, when he was two or three steps further, you got up and followed him suit.
The house wasn’t that big, it was average, with the walls tinted in white and a large dark green door. The yard that delimited the property, was verduous and well kept. But still, you weren’t there to compliment the garden of a victim.
You knocked at the door, and waited for it to open. For the first time, you and Chuuya remained silent. Not an insult, not a word. And you desperately tried to make something come up in your mind, even something stupid, and yet, your mind felt like the blank page of a notebook. There were only the memories of a few nights ago, that kept repeating and repeating, like a poem, a tedious and melancholic poem.
-Ah, good morning, you’re already here.
You shook your head, for the second time that day, you tried to get out of your mind.
-O-of course, - you stiffened, trying to sound composed and formal, -don’t worry you’re under our protection now, it’s going to be okay.
You tried to sound reassuring to the old man, but in all fairness, the one you were trying to reassure, was yourself.  
Gun in hand, you and Chuuya waited for the man to get out of the house. He was deep in his adulthood, but not extremely old. His eyes were marked by a few wrinkles, like his forehead. On his left cheek there was a long scar, probably gained in one of his past battles. Overall, his appearance pictured the silhouette of an average man in the army, and yet, he had a strong presence, that didn’t let you wonder why, he was a commandant. He seemed calm, and you wished to read his mind, because, how could you be that laid back when someone was plotting your kidnapping?
You were immersed in your deep thinking, when a rustle made your ears perk.
Turning toward the noise, you noticed there was nothing.
So, you three kept walking.
Again, a rustle, a few ones, returned, louder.
At that point you were sure there was something wrong. You peeked at Chuuya, that was probably, thinking the same as you.
You three stood there, the feeling of being observed was lingering on your skin.
Then, the worst outcome happened.
-Y/n, behind you!
Chuuya barely finished screaming, that a thug hit you on the shoulder. At first, you felt nothing, then, a familiar sting arose from your wrist, went on your forearm and reached the shoulder, where it throbbed furiously. You fell on your knees, gripping the point where it hurt.
Shit.
Gritting your teeth, you felt something warm wetting your hand, you peeked at it, and what you saw made you gasp weakly: blood.
You had been shot.
-Y/n oh shit, are you fine?
You nodded, trying to breathe without screaming, the pain was almost unbearable.
Chuuya turned, facing the enemies, and glistened in red.
-You assholes, you have some guts attacking from behind.
He lifted a few rocks, throwing them toward the thug, but he was faster, and dodged them, gripping his rifle and firing a few shots. But Chuuya, blocked the bullets, a dark shadow lingered in his eyes, again.
The same you saw at the bar.
You rolled your eyes: today, focusing wasn’t a thing you could do.
The redhead aimed the thug with his ability, sending the bullets right in his chest: if he wasn’t dead, he would have been knocked out for a while.
-Y/n, how are you?
Chuuya grabbed you by your shoulders, only to see you wince. There was a thick layer of sweat on your skin, and you were rather pale.
-T-They shot me, on the shoulder.
You hissed. His eyes roamed on your face, gazing at your distress. He felt his chest boast with anger.
-C’mon, I’ll help you get in the car with the commandant.
-No, I can still fight don’t worry, just bring the commandant to the others.
From the street, you could hear your colleagues fighting, it seemed that those enemies had a thing for ambushes.
Chuuya frowned.
-No way you can fight like this, you’re bleeding, you need help.
-I assure you I’m still capable of handling the fight.
-You can’t fight without an arm, are you trying to get killed?  Can’t you see that with two hands already you had a hard time? They’re tough, and seem not wanting to give up at all-
You cupped his face, blocking his rumbling. His eyes locked into yours, as his chest still rose and fell panting. His face was warm, and it soothed your frozen hands.
-I’m telling you I can fight, don’t worry.
He stared at you for a while, you stare back at him; you lifted an eyebrow, still having the strength to appear confused, despite your haze. He went to grab your hand with his, but when he was about to envelope your smaller one, he backed off, and closed it in a tight fist. A small hint of frustration burned inside your chest: you wished he held it.
Groaning, you wanted to slap yourself again.
Then, as if he had awoken from a dream, he shook his head, to free from your hold, and frowned.
-I’m not worried, I just don’t want to witness your death. Your shitty colleagues would suspect of me first.
You stood with your hand mid-air, blinking twice. He said he wasn’t worried, and yet, he was trying to make you avoid fighting injured, because you could probably die. This didn’t sound like someone that wasn’t worried. But the way he freed himself from your grip seemed almost annoyed, maybe you overstepped the line? But before he gripped you from your shoulders, so shouldn’t it be fine?
Anyway, better to act like the same, it wasn’t the time to start a fight.
-I was joking, it was fun to see you running like an old worried lady.
He scowled, but in his expression, there was a hint of a smile. He nudged you, on the shoulder that wasn’t hurt.
-C’mon, I’ll help you getting up.
He hugged you from your shoulders, draping his arm under them. You both glistened in red, and in no time, you were standing up again, on your wobbling legs.
-I’ll take the commandant to the car, stay close to me, just in case you’re having a hard time, I will smash those little shits for you.
He whispered, to avoid the enemies hearing it.
You managed to smile, but still, your head felt too much full of fog.
Instantly, you noticed a man with a gun on your left, you kicked him on the leg, to make him falling on the ground. While he was trying to reach for the gun, you stepped on his hand, breaking it. He howled in pain, as you stole the gun from him. Then, you reached for his solar plexus and pressed it with all your strength. Slowly, you could feel his silhouette losing strength. He closed his eyes. This would have kept him quiet for a while.
You turned to see how Chuuya was going, and you saw him hitting a man twice his height, he then, used his ability to throw him a few meters from him, the man flew, and hit the grass of the yard with a loud thud, burying himself in the soil.
Another shot hit you, this time on the leg. The bullet hit some nerve ending, since it hurt more than the shot on the shoulder. You gritted your teeth that hard, that you feared they could pulverize.
Other two people were approaching you, they were smaller than the others, but the rifles they had, compensated well their poor appearance.
You thought it was time to use your ability.
-like sand through a sieve.
A yellow aura enveloped you, and you lost no time in getting the hands in your pockets, to take two daggers. When the two men got closer, you hit one on the side, and another on the arm, that way, they couldn’t move.
A third one was about to hit you with a rock, but Chuuya was faster, and grabbed him from his neck, slitting his throat with his own dagger.
In no time blood flooded out from the man’s flesh, and he fell limp on the ground, dead. A pool of crimson was dirtying the ground, now, the green of the grass, looked almost sinister.
You felt your limbs tremble. He was dead. He had killed him right in front of you. The blood exploded out of his windpipe in no time, and the ginger looked that swift while he was doing it, almost like he was doing errands.
He was cleaning his dagger, almost disgusted by the blood of that man.
Blood. Red. Like the wine you two had shared.
Your heart hammered in your chest, your brain fog increased, and all you could think was: he killed him, he killed hm, he killed him. A hint of anger hit you, and you had never wished to hurt yourself more in all your life:
Why were you so frightened?
Weren’t you used to witness people’s deaths? Wasn’t he a mafioso? Wasn’t he used to kill that casually? It made sense. It was perfectly logically explainable. And it wasn’t like he would do this to you.
For the moment. You recalled what you thought back at the bar.
What you had with him, was a stupid alliance, he could slit your throat like that one day, when everything was back to normal.
-Watch out,
He screamed, a shadow behind you was about to hit you with a large stick, Chuuya went to grab you to move away from the enemy’s aim, but you freed yourself from his grip, almost out of instinct. You punched the man in the stomach, and fished out of your pocket a rope.
Punching the man, you pushed him on the ground.
Your limbs now felt numb, the pain had dozed all your other sensations, but you tried to ignore it anyway.
You tied him up, giving him another punch on his cheek, some of his teeth flew out of his mouth, along with a few spits of blood. He fainted.
You painted, getting up required twice the strength that you usually used.
You peeked at your side, noticing a black gloved hand reaching out for you. Your body reacted again, before you could think, and you pushed it away. His gloves had blood on them. You felt goosebumps raise on your skin.
-Did you bring the commandant on the car?
You managed to mutter, still trembling. Your head was spinning too much, you almost felt the need to puke.
-Almost.
You turned that fast that you thought your neck could break.
-Almost? What do you mean by almost?
-I was almost at it. But then I saw you needed my help and I left him near the car.
You growled, the fog in your mind wasn’t capable, of putting the burning feeling of anger, at sleep.
-That’s terrible we have to go there.
You moved a few steps on the grass, but the ground looked like it was sinking under your feet.
-Isn’t he in the army? Shouldn’t he be used to fights?
-Are you stupid? – you bit back, -he’s enemy’s main target, probably they will come at him in dozens, neither a trained soldier could endure a fight that impervious.
You tripped on your own feet, but a hand gripped you before you could fall on the ground.
-Calm down, oh my god. – He screamed. You flinched.
He sounded exasperated.
You freed yourself from his hold, looking downcast.
He huffed, scratching his scalp, irritated.
-C’mon, let’s move.
You muttered, avoiding his stare; he said nothing and followed you.
 As you thought, there were a lot of enemies which were trying to catch the commandant. He seemed to have a hard time too. Between a punch and a kick, you tried to defend the man as best as you two could. The others joined, opposing a good resistance.
And yet, someone was capable of putting a napkin with chloroform under the commandant’s nose, sending him asleep in no time. His silhouette fell limp between the arms of his kidnappers, as them ran away with their victim, tied up and completely defenseless.
You wanted to rip your hair of your head.
Again.
They did it again. Under the nose of everyone. They won again. As always.
You fell on your knees, breathing was becoming difficult, your sight was becoming blurred, the people in front of you were just some dots in the distance.
-Y/n? Y/n can you hear me?
Yosano called for you, but the voice came to your ears muffled. You gazed at your trembling hands: they were full of blood and dirt, but you felt like they weren’t yours, your legs too didn’t feel like yours. Your body whole felt like the body of someone else.
-Y/n are you here with us?
Another voice added, a familiar one. The redhead dot moved toward you.
You wanted to answer everyone, but your mouth didn’t work, before you could even mutter a monosyllabic groan, your eyes closed, around you, there was only silence.
Humans were superb, arrogant, Chuuya was nothing different.
And so were you.
6 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
Thank you for adding me! I have a request; you know how the bsd characters' names are from irl authors? I'm curious on what their (Dazai, ranpo and poe) reaction when they meet with their irl authors 👀. I think this considers as a platonic request (I guess????)
ɖǟʐǟɨ ʀǟռքօ քօɛ, ʍɛɛȶɨռg ȶɦɛɨʀ ɨʀʟ ǟʊȶɦօʀֆ.
Hii! Omg that’s such an interesting topic, I’ve never thought about it.
Characters: Dazai, Ranpo, Poe.
—————————————————Dazai
Nothing can surprise Dazai. Except than affection, praises and meeting his irl version. -I mean, he would understand quickly what happened, but for the first moments he would feel astonished.
Hard to think a proper reaction Dazai would have, probably he would put up a scene, acting like a fool for the first moments, just to test the waters. Then, once sure that this is not a trap neither a joke, he would mutter a “is that so?” And introduce himself to the author.
Dazai is not really a person who likes to share things about himself, but since we are talking about his real counterpart, probably he would ask existentialist questions since the beginning, “so, real me, how do you feel about life? How is it?”
I think Dazai would feel interested, that for once, he has someone to talk too, that feels in a similar way like him. “I still don’t understand how people work”, said the real author, “no one can understand someone truly, you can only have the impression that you’ve done it”, answered Dazai, “fair, I agree”. -yes, probably their conversation would completely be like this.
Discussions about suicide, while the real one might have been successful after the fifth attempt, our Dazai is far beyond five attempts, that had failed. “You suicided in a river with a women? So, basically it was a double suicide? Now, I’m feeling envious”- yes, he is putting up his antics again. (More explanations in the trivia)
Books, discussions about books. When the real author introduced the burahia group, Dazai was silent for a moment, “Odasaku- is he alive?” His eyes glimmered. “No, he died of tuberculosis”, Dazai tried to hold back his disappointment, but his thoughts raced, ‘so he is dead even there’. -but he tried his best to hide the pang in his chest, as he always does.
Dazai would feel surprised about how the dynamics are different from his dimension. “You admire Akutagawa? What has he even done that you have to admire him”, “trust me, he was a fantastic writer, I even threw rocks at the windows of his home once, because I wanted to be recognised”. Dazai stared at him, “yeah, sounds like something I would do”.
Dazai would be fairly curious about “No Longer Human”, at least it was a different book from the perfect guide to suicide. He would empathise with the character of Yozo, finding the concept of shame towards life, relatable.
I don’t think their conversation would be linear, instead, since both of them have a “goofy” side to hide their “true selves”, they would alternate moments of antics, subtle topics like women and alcohol, with moments of deep seriousness, discussing about death, life and shame.
The real Dazai Osamu painted a few pictures, but seeing the reaction that bsd! Dazai, had in front of Dazai’s painting (episode 12 of the second season of the anime, and chapter 37 of the manga), I think he would look rather perplexed: “oh…so you drew those?”
I think they could go on for hours talking about the same topic, but I doubt that they would see each other again that often, probably Dazai would leave with a lot to process from this encounter.
Trivia:
Tumblr media
Translation: [No Longer Human] the book, is mostly autobiographic, and the issues lived by Yōzo, are the same ones that Dazai Osamu faced during his life. It is also described, from the protagonist’s pov, how people devilishly acted toward someone who suffered from serious mental illnesses, in the Japan of the 20th century. - thereaderwiki.com
While the character of Yōzo, that heavily inspired the character of Dazai in bsd is opposed to killing and murders, BSD! Dazai has killed several times.
The main difference between Yōzo and Bsd! Dazai, is basically that while Bsd!Dazai doesn’t truly want to die, but he just wants to find a reason to live, Yozō openly admitted that he wished to die, because living was sorrowful.
Tumblr media
Chapter 37
Tumblr media
Landscape, 1940 probably. (Painted by Dazai Osamu)
—————————————————
Ranpo
Ranpo rarely gets surprised. But this time, he is overly astonished. The person in front of him doesn’t look like him at all, and yet. It has his same name.
Probably thanks to his ultra deduction he has understood most of the situation, but I can see him asking questions just out of curiosity. -after all it was a thing a bit out of the usually cases, he was him but different, how?
“In which sense we have the same name?” He asked childishly. “It’s a pseudonym, my real name is Tarō Hirai”. Now he was even more fascinated. Ranpo would probably ask him why.
When the author answered that it was because he was so fond of Edgar Allan Poe, to the point he choose as pseudonym the Japanese pronunciation of his name, Ranpo waved his hands: “oh I have a friend with the same name, his novels are so easy to read,” he kept smiling, “but he’s the only one that had ever tickled my interest as a detective, he’s improving”.
Probably both will go on talking about Edgar Allan Poe for hours. Ranpo could even drag Poe with him to make him talk with the author too. “Poe-kun, look look, there this person that loves your stories a lot”, “r-really?”, Ranpo nods.
Ranpo would probably want to read all Edogawa’s novels, enjoying the ones about Kogoro Akechi the most, finding the detective much close to his personality. “Ehy Ranpo 2, listen,” he would call him, “this detective is always right, why can’t police let him solve cases alone? I understand him a lot”, and then, “he’s a great detective, not at the same level as me obviously, but he’s still great”.
Reading the D-slope murder case: “oh I solved a similar case, but I was faster, why would he even need some little boys to solve a case, one point less”, then, “oh, but they’re clever actually, okay two points more”.
Then he would read: “Kaijin Nijūichi Mensō” (monster with 21 faces), “wait. People actually used the name of this story to start a mass poisoning with candies?” -won’t touch candies for the rest of the day.
Probably he would give him a lot of ideas for his short stories and novels, taking inspiration from the cases he had solved. The author would take notes, while asking questions to Ranpo about his ultra deduction. -probably he wouldn’t tell him that his ability isn’t, actually, an ability, he would feel too ashamed.
Spend the whole day talking about detectives and cases. “Pff listening to witnesses and gathering hints is the work of an average detective, not the greatest detective’s work”.
Explains to Edogawa what’s the Armed detective Agency, and why it exists.
Would be friend with him, even if he considers himself above all the characters that play the role of detective in his stories.
Trivia:
Tumblr media
Translation: among Edogawa Ranpo’ stories, there are a few, that nowadays are considered classics in the 20th century’s Japanese Literature: “The D-slope murder case” (January 1925) in which a women is assassinated while she’s having a BDSM extramarital intercourse. -Wikipedia.
Tumblr media
Asagiri needs more recognition.
Tumblr media
-Wikipedia (basically, from 1984 to 1985, this group of criminals, which named themselves after one of Ranpo Edogawa’ stories, tried to mass poison Japanese people, putting poison in the candies of this factory that produced sweets)
Tumblr media
Ranpo loves candies 👆🏻
Yes. A lot of recognition.
—————————————————Poe
Poe would feel startled at the beginning. Something like “w-what? You are me, but I am you?” -honesty, I consider him a private person, so I don’t expect him to get personal immediately, with the author.
Surprised by the appearance. They were the same person but they looked completely different. He would just stare at the real Edgar Allan Poe astonished. “Uhm, hi?”
Bonds after a little a while, “oh, you’re from America? Me too” or “you write about detectives and mysteries full time? Ah fantastic”.
“So, you write? Well Uhm…I write too, would you..like to read mines too?” And then he would give Edgar Allan Poe all his latest drafts.
Since both of them write about mysteries and sci-fi stories, I can see them exchanging ideas for new instalments. -Poe is probably still trying to find a way to defeat Ranpo with one of his novels.
“Oh I have a raccoon, its name is Karl,” and then he would present his pet to the author. “Ah I have a cat that usually sleeps on my shoulder”, replied the other.
Poe might ask Ranpo to join the conversation, “see? We’re the same person, he writes too”, -I don’t think Ranpo would be easy to convince, but in the end he would give a look to the real author’s tales, just because his friend suggested it.
Edgar Allan Poe had been a poet too. Probably Poe would like to read also his poems. “Oh, you write poetries too”.
I think Poe would be also a great shoulder to cry on, since the author had issues with alcohol and drugs.
Probably Poe would find interesting, “The Murders in the Rue Morgue” and the “black cat”. “Somewhat I wrote a similar thing, I used this once to challenge a rival, but now we’re friends”, “anyway, the husband really bricked up the wife…because..that’s…” he added.
Both complaining about how the society is incomprehensible and difficult to deal with. But probably Poe would incite Edgar Allan Poe to try and find a reason to live, since he before challenging Ranpo again, fell into depression.
I don’t think Poe would explain something about the Guild or his previous occupation in it. He would feel too startled to think about his life or maybe he would completely forget since too much interest in talking with Edgar Allan Poe about stories and mysteries- Poe is shown to be rather enthusiastic sometimes, and when too wrapped up in his enthusiasm he might end up in forgetting some details of a current situation.
Would probably like to visit Edgar Allan Poe just to make him read his novels, bringing Ranpo with him sometimes, to discuss about detectives and murders.
Trivia:
Tumblr media
-Wikipedia
*bows* respect.
[the murders in the Rue Morgue] is considered as the first crime story ever written. -Wikipedia
Tumblr media
From here
Tumblr media
Poe usually is seen with Karl on his shoulders.
———————————————————————
I’ve made it, finally. I hope that what I’ve wrote is correct, I did my researches, but still, I hope that I misinterpreted nothing. I’m sorry if the post is kind of messier than my usual posts, but I reached the image limit and I couldn’t add the separators or the image at the beginning of the post.
Also, thank you so much for the 400 💞, you’re a lot, I didn’t expect this at all.
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 💞
30 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
Could I request a female s/o hearing someone slander/make fun of the ada (or Dazai, Kunikida, and Ranpo) and they absolutely destroy them? Like I would imagine them having an ability associated with weather control and destroy them that way (to give ya an idea on what type of destroy I’m talking about). Thanks in advanced!
-G🐾
Tumblr media
ֆ/օ աɦօ ɖɛʄɛռɖֆ ɖǟʐǟɨ ӄʊռɨӄɨɖǟ ʀǟռքօ ʄʀօʍ ɨռֆʊʟȶֆ
Hii! Firstly, I would like to apologise, because it’s been a while since you asked, and secondly, each one that makes fun of the agency needs to perish. :3💞
Characters: Dazai, Kunikida, Ranpo
Pairing: Dazai, Kunikida, Ranpo x Fem!Reader
Fem! Reader
Genre: fluff
Tumblr media
Dazai
Dazai knows he is loved by a few and despised by many. He is conscious about his past, and about his reputation among women and people in general, and I won’t say that he doesn’t care, instead, I’d say that he tries not to think about it and in a sadistic way, he is also okay with that. -he doesn’t want to get close to people, so he prefers when they hate him.
Dazai doesn’t display a large spectrum of feelings. He is either the goofy and bubbly self or the dark and ferocious one. The moments in which he shows a bit of his serious self, are rare and short. It’s obvious that this is his way to cope with traumas, and to prevent getting attached to people, to avoid suffering. -i think it’s called flight response?
So, I would say that even if people say hurtful things to him or betray him, he would only answer with his bubbly self and hide how hurt he feels inside.
That wasn’t the same for you. You noticed how Dazai hid his true feelings, and how it frustrated him sometimes. I think that he lives a deep conflict with himself, divided between his traumatised part, so the desire to be distant from everyone, and the functioning part, that desires to get in touch with others. When he bonds with someone, the traumatised response that he obtains from himself, prevents him from making his relationships go deeper.
So I think that he is frustrated because he would like to get closer to people, it’s just that he can’t, because his trauma prevents him from doing it. And it’s the same thing with the people that despise him. He is okay with it, because like that, people won’t get close to him, so they won’t hurt him, once they will leave.
You always encouraged him to talk to you, to make an effort to tell you how he felt. “You can talk to me, I know it’s hard, but believe me, I’m here for you”, you told him, one evening when he seemed a bit off. He settled better between your arms, and puffed a little: “my belladonna, sometimes I’m that tired, that even speaking is hard”. You hugged his small frame, waiting for him.
It didn’t matter how many times Dazai forgot to take care of himself, there was you to look after him: each time he forgot to sleep, you helped him with meds and chamomiles, each time he had a frightening nightmare, you were there to listen to him, and you could see, how much it was difficult to appear vulnerable for him, but anyway, he was trying, and you appreciated each of his small steps.
And overall, you thought highly of the agency, since your work was tough and dangerous, also, you protected everyone they loved and the strangers too, the admiration that you had towards your colleagues was incredible.
One day, you were just strolling through the street, enjoying the warm weather that Yokohama offered. You walked towards the place where you had to wait Dazai, for your date. Despite being together for a while, he always wanted to spend a lot of time with you, just like the first times you met. You smiled, thinking that you too, couldn’t get enough of him.
Everything was calm and quiet, as you sat on a bench at the park, letting the sun colour your face in a golden shade. While you were lost in that drowsy feeling, that warmth gave you, you heard two voices speaking not so far from you.
“Have you read the news about what happened?” The voice said, “oh yes, it seems the detective agency is not as fantastic as they say”, the other whispered back. Instantly, your eyes darted open, as you searched for the ones who were speaking.
Turns out that sat on the grass, two girls were muttering about the agency, your agency. Recently, you had been involved in a case were unfortunately there had been a few casualties. It was useless to say that you all tried to save everyone, but as Kunikida remembered to you all, you weren’t heroes, and sometimes things didn’t go your way.
But obviously medias had to boost the case, turning it into a disaster, making people believe that the agency made a mess. You knew that reality was different and avoided to think about it. But hearing those two girls giggling about agency’s failures made your chest sting a bit.
“Yes, I mean the case wasn’t so difficult, they’re not even capable of avoiding letting people die”, the other huffed, rolling her eyes, “they have those abilities”, she made frowned, disgusted, “but they can’t even make a good use of them, what a pity”.
Your chest burned with flames; “not capable of avoiding letting people die?” , “they can’t even make a good use of their abilities?” You clenched your jaw. Those two didn’t even know what they were talking about. They didn’t know how your bodies blazed with frustration, how much you wished to rewind the time to save those people, how many tears you all had shed. And yet, they allowed themselves to spit poisonous words, as if they knew about what you went through.
“And we want to talk about that…how was it? Dazai?” Hearing your lover’s name, a rush of adrenaline made you shiver. “He is the worst out there”, you clenched your hands into fists, “he acts so smart but his ability is like useless, it’s like he doesn’t have any powers”.
“Yes, I also heard he used to fool around with different women, what kind of detective should he be? He should give the example to civilians, instead he goes here and there, flirting”.
You were definitely burning, your jaw hurt, because of the strength you were using to clench it. You needed to give those two geese a lesson. How could they make fun of him? Their filthy mouths shouldn’t even talk about him, about the efforts he was making to become a better person. It didn’t matter if he didn’t care about those voices that existed on him, you cared, and you would have continued to do till he was stronger enough to care for himself. But while he wasn’t, you will have been strong enough for the both of you.
With your breath heavy, you whispered “ability”, an ivory light barged near you, “Turn of the Screw”, as you pronounced those words, your power activated. Your ability controlled the weather, that means that you could cause a terrible drought but also floods and hurricanes, downpours and storms. The weakness of it was that your feelings were strictly linked to the phenomenon you were causing.
In those case, since you were burning with anger, the sky obscured, jumping with massive thunders, that was teared the black surface of the clouds. A cold wind rushed in that before sunny park, as the two girls, dressed with only a few of light clothes, shivered because of the cold. Some dry leaves rushed in their direction, lifted by the wind, covering them with insects and pieces of grass.
“W-what, but just a moment ago it was”, one girl screamed, utterly speechless, “right? It was sunny what-what happened-AAAH” the other answered as a dumpster was making its way towards them. The object was being carried by the wind, that by now, had already deprived the trees of a few leaves and small branches.
The two got up, trying to escape from that storm, when the bin arrived where they were running, and followed them from behind. “W-what” one of them howled, but she couldn’t voice out all her thoughts, because the dumpster made them trip on their own feet, and totally ate them, pushing their disgusting silhouettes to the bottom of it.
Probably, now, they were dealing with their peers, you thought. That, was the place for the people that talked shit about the agency, and more important, about Dazai.
“Why are you sulking, my belladonna?” A chirping voice came from behind, making you jump. You turned, to see your beloved standing behind you, with a small smile on his face. He placed a hand on your cheek, immediately deactivating your ability.
In a second, the sun returned, glistening, and the people got out of their temporary shelters, assuring themselves that the storm was ended. You scanned the area: the dumpster you threw behind those girl, was nowhere in sight. “As I thought”, your man muttered, calling again your attention.
You went to look at him, but he was swift, and walked in front of the bench, sitting on your side. “You knew?” You asked, a bit surprised, “of course I knew, who could ever start a storm all of sudden, when there are like forty degree in the shade?”, he snorted.
You couldn’t help but to feel a little embarrassed, now that the anger was wearing off of you, you started to see what you did. But sincerely, you didn’t have even the smallest hint, of regret. “So, what made my girl angry to the point, that she threatened to destroy the city that she loves oh so much?” He blinked at you, teasing.
You sighed, explaining him how, while you were waiting for him, two girls were sat not so far from you, and started criticising him and the agency; he listened, holding back the urge to laugh, but when you explained how angry you got when they laughed at him, he stopped, almost holding his breath.
“So, let me summarise: some girls were talking bad about me and you just, threw them into a garbage bin?” He lifted an eyebrow. You nodded, your cheeks a bit red because of the long speech you told.
A sheepish grin painted his face, as he adverted his eyes. You widened yours, searching for any signs of uneasiness in his reaction. Had you upset him? Was extreme the reaction you had? “What is it?” You asked, he peeked at you, still smiling: “oh, it’s nothing, just…you actually protected me”. A purplish shade, tinted his cheekbones.
Ah, how the tables have turned, you thought. Bringing a hand on his cheek, you moved a bit of his fringe away from his forehead, to look better at him. You got blessed with the sight of a blushing Dazai, embarrassed because you took care of him.
“Obviously, no one has the right to speak that bad of you”, somehow the purple on his skin turned in a shade even darker. “It wasn’t necessary, you know?” He muttered, still smiling at you.
“It was, and you know why?” He indulged you, nodding, “because I love you, and even if you don’t care, I do.” You kissed his temple, lingering on his skin. After a while, those big hands enveloped you in a tight embrace. “I love you too”.
He wasn’t the only one that needed to protect you, you too, wanted to protect him, from all those people that wished to hurt him, because you loved him as much as he loved you.
Also, no one messed with your family, the agency.
Tumblr media
Kunikida
Kunikida is defined as the most virtuous among all the detectives in the agency. He is clearly the next president and lives by high expectations.
Unfortunately, when his high standard are not met, he suffers and gets frustrated, because things didn’t go the way he wanted. -don’t get me wrong, he is strong indeed, but this doesn’t mean he doesn’t suffer. It has been hinted several times that behind his grumpy attitude, he hides a tender and sentimental side.
I don’t think Kunikida worries about what people think of him, instead, he is concerned about agency’s reputation. I have never seen him stressing about himself, -ideals excluded- or questioning what others might think of him, the most scenes in which he appears rather upset, are the ones in which the pride and the honour of the agency gets corrupted, or when his ideals get shattered in front of him.
I won’t say he thinks highly of himself, he is strong but at the same time humble. And probably, even if he seems that firm on his ideals, I can’t help but to suppose that he had questioned his beliefs more than once.
Being by his side, meant to witness those moments of weakness, in which his prideful behaviour fell, replaced by an insecure man, which strived for perfection, to avoid failure. -you know, I’m sure he has self esteem issues, usually people are perfectionists to avoid letting down others, or to avoid failure.
It wasn’t a problem for you, you were right there for him each time he needed to let out all his pent up feelings, but you couldn’t stand looking at him suffer because of others, I wouldn’t say that you’re overprotective, rather, you just loved him a lot, and I think no one would like to see the people they love suffer.
You were at the café under the agency’s building, it was your break before the afternoon shift. The room was quiet, except for the vibrant voice of the waitress, that was taking orders to a table, not so far from you. Closing your eyes, you yawned; the morning had been full of work, meetings, and reports to fill, your eyes almost burned, from all the hours spent looking at the monitor, you wondered how Kunikida could go for nights even, without taking a break.
You smiled. He needed to unwind a bit, lately, he hadn’t slept for days, and his eye bags were worsening. Maybe, the idea of a cute weekend wasn’t bad: just the two of you, far from any other stressing distraction. Sighing, your mind realised the bitter truth: despite being a tender plan, it will be probably difficult, to “eradicate” the man from his duties; but on the other hand, you could try, besides, you could also show him, that he wasn’t the only one being good at organising.
The bell of the café swinged, producing a shrilly sound. Suddenly, the small, quiet place was disturbed, by the vivid chatting of two lively girls. The two sat at the table right behind you, and continued they’re coloured conversation.
The waitress went to take their ordinations, “milk with honey please, I need something that will sweeten me”. One of them massaged her temples, sighing, “it’s been a long day.” The woman didn’t complain, limiting herself taking the ordinations.
When she was gone, the girl spoke again to her friend, “really. That damned detective agency.” She fisted her hand on the table. Your ears instinctively perked up, suddenly your tiredness had gone away.
“You told me this story a hundred times already”, her friend answered, but the other one didn’t want to hear any complaints, “but it’s really infuriating”, the other bit back, “you asked them about the point of your case, and they answered you that you had to wait because it would have taken still a lot of time, right?”, “yes.”
Your eyes widened. She was the girl from that morning. She already made a fuss about her case, a few hours ago; it required all your strength not to burst and destroy her. But now, you couldn’t assure you had the same patience as before, in the office.
“They don’t understand that they have to hurry up, what’s so difficult about it?” Your chest stung, as you realised she was criticising the agency. “They act all arrogant, with all their abilities and their investigations, but they’re not even the nail of what they think they are”. She smacked another fist on the table, interrupting her speech, only to thank the waitress that brought her milk to the table.
“Maybe they’re just busy?” The friend tried to suggest, you couldn’t help but to feel a bit of pity for her. “I don’t care, it’s their work, they should know that clients are always right.” Was the stern answer of the other. You clenched your jaw: the client is always right? What? In which universe shitting on someone else’s work, conceded the power of being always right?
“It’s been a week since I asked, I bet I could do a better work than them, I’m sure”, your chest flamed, hearing those words, if she was oh so capable, what was the point of asking to others to help? “But you should have seen the detective that is assisting me, I think that the teacher would be a more fitting job”.
Your ears ringed. For a moment, you felt nothing, then, a burst of adrenaline made your hands tremble, and your stomach ache. Was she talking about Kunikida? Your Kunikida? The one who always broke his backbone, for the justice of idiots like her? The same person, that when couldn’t save idiots like her, cried till running out of tears?
“Oh my, why do you say something like that?” The friend asked, the other giggled mischievously, “he had this deep frown on his face, and spoke with a voice as if he was lecturing me”, her voice was deeper, probably mimicking the one of Kunikida’s. “It somewhat reminded me of my math teache r at school,” and added, “he kept saying that they would hurry, but that I had to be patient and spoke in a truly formal tone”, she huffed, looking at her nails, “he almost bored me to the point I fell asleep”.
The other friend giggled, “he looked as the kind of person that took everything that seriously, and it is probably the reason because my request is taking so much time”. Your gripped the handle of the porcelain cup, your knuckles turning whitish. You had heard enough, and the aching flames inside your heart spoke way too well. You felt sorry for the girl’s friend, she seemed to be better than her.
“Ability”, you whispered, the sky already clouding with thick, dark, clouds. “Turn of the screw”, and ivory light lightened the small room, activating your power. Turn of the screw, your ability, allowed you to cause drought and hurricanes, downpours and storms. The only weakness was, that the catastrophes that you caused, were strictly linked to your feelings. And at the moment, you were way more than upset.
Immediately, the windows opened, hitting the wall behind, as a terrible wind blew inside the café, announcing the imminent storm. The sky was dark, the birds stopped chirping. The light even went out, as suddenly the whole shop was immersed in a sinister shadow.
“What? The weather forecast predicted sun today”, the girl muttered. You smirked. Unfortunately your weather didn’t follow any forecast. A colder wind blow brought a few leaves inside the shop, making objects fall from the tables. “W-what?” The girl couldn’t finish the sentence, because her now cold milk, spilled on her vest completely. She sweared under her breath, as the storm worsened.
Few thunderstorms pierced the sky, a waterfall of hail invading the streets. The small pieces of ice irrupted in the shop, completely wetting the two girls. “L-let’s go” one of them howled, grabbing the other by the hand. Their clothes were soaked, their hair glued all over their disgusting faces. The two of them rushed towards the door to escape.
As they walked, ice cubes fell from their clothes, making a wet wake in the floor. You glared at them, sending thunderstorms in the sky. The two screamed, before definitely leaving, too startled to find a logical explanation. They had some guts, talking shit right under the Agency’s building.
In the exact moment they run away, a well known tall figure entered the café. You widened your eyes, your ability immediately dissipating. Now, the sun shone again in the sky. Kunikida looked around, a bit surprised by the condition of the shop, because of the storm.
Then, his eyes found yours. He blinked, walking in your direction. “Y/n, There you were”, he sighed, somewhat in relief. You cocked your head on the right side, confused. “Were you looking for me?” He nodded, adjusting his glasses on his nose. “The break ended a while ago, but you weren’t in the office, so I searched for you”. A small blush coloured his cheeks.
Your lips formed a smile, without thinking. He was worried, even if he would never admit it. Cute. “That terrible storm before,” he called for your attention, again. “Are you hurt?” The smile from your face disappeared: your eyes widened. Oh.
“Uhm well no, I’m fine, great even”. You rushed to say. His eyes darted all over your face, you could see his mind connecting all the dots. There had been a storm, and you weren’t in the office, you looked unharmed, but all around you there was pure chaos. He lifted an eyebrow. “Wait. Was it you?”
You lifted a bit your shoulders. “Well, yes”. You felt a bit guilty. You don’t know why, maybe because you made him worry, or because now that anger was finally leaving your body, you could see the destruction you created. Instantly, his hands were on your face; caressing, touching your skin, as if to check something. “Someone attacked you? Or threatened you? God why didn’t you tell me, I could’ve kicked them without thinking twice”
You looked at him, blinking again. “But-but I’m fine, no one attacked me”, you mumbled. He stopped, his hands still holding your wrists. His frown lightened, as his eyes still pierced yours. “No one attacked you?” He repeated your words. You nodded, “at least not directly, at least not physically”. His frown returned, “do you mean they insulted you?” “They insulted you. The agency. Everyone”, you interrupted him.
He looked taken aback, by your affirmation. “What?” his voice firmer than before. Sighing, you told him how the same girl from that morning, was talking bad about the agency, and about him, and that you felt the need to give them a lesson. Kunikida listened carefully, sitting next to you; sometimes he frowned, other times he lifted an eyebrow, but overall, he let you talk without any interruption.
When you finished, he adjusted his glasses, his eyes darting all over the surface of the table. “Y/n listen, you did well, no one has the right to make fun of our hard work, but the next time, just try to be calmer. You could just have argued with them.” “But they wouldn’t have listened to me, one of them was completely out of control”, “then, you could have ignored them”, “I can’t ignore someone who is shitting on you, I can ignore someone who is talking bad about me, but not about you”. And with that, Kunikida just went silent.
“You work way too hard to let someone speak to you that way”, you continued, “and I will keep looking after you, even if my means are extreme”. Moments passed, neither of you moved; realizing what you said, your cheeks burned. Was…was it too much? Was it blush, the one on Kunikida’s cheeks? No wait, was his face completely red? “Y-you”, he stuttered, “you don’t have to worry t-that much about me”, he adverted his gaze, you went to grab his hand, “I don’t have to, right; but I want to, I long to”, if possible, his face darkened even more.
His big hand squeezed yours, warming your skin. The places where his thumb was caressing burned. His shy eyes searched for yours, as if looking at you was sorrowful. Kunikida was strong indeed, methodic to the bone, but it always took a few cuddles and sweet nothings, to make him melt. He smiled. You smiled back.
“well, let’s go back upstairs, then”, he got up, sighing. “Give me a kiss, and I will get up”, you smiled. He turned again, gazing at you for a moment, as if pondering. the air smelled of rain water and moss. “We’re at work”, he affirmed, firm. You stared at him, blinking. Kunikida had always been reserved to the bone, and drew a thin line between work and private life. But you hadn’t kissed since that morning, and now, there was no one around, so you thought it was okay, to ask.
“Oh, you’re right, sorry,” you mumbled, getting up from your seat. You went to lift your head, when a pair of lips caught you off guard. Sighing, you closed your eyes. Kunikida caressed your cheeks gently, deepening the kiss. You held back a smile, as you carded your fingers in his blonde strands.
When you two parted, his greyish eyes gazed at you oh so sweetly, that your stomach was filled with butterflies. You grinned, thinking that he was way too sweet for you.
“Now, let’s go back to work”, he got up as if nothing had happened, the only witness, the purple dust on his skin. You nodded following him. The fact that he stole a second kiss from you before entering the agency, was another story.
Tumblr media
Ranpo
Ranpo probably knows about the people shitting on the agency, sooner than anyone else. But he prefers to stay silent, since those things didn’t attract his attention. Ranpo has said several times that “agency work” didn’t interested him, and he was okay with Kunikida being the next president.
Also, I think that Ranpo just avoids people that bicker about the agency, because he considers them being just pathetic, and overall, everything but a menace. He takes action only if the said people are dangerous, for example like the Dead Apple case, in which he hid his candies, knowing the catastrophe that was coming, or when he “won” those documents from Poe, when they were fighting against the Guild.
So, in the end, I think that he wouldn’t care, as far as those people are just some upset civilians, he would just ignore them, or shutting them with one of his witty sentences. -The substantial difference between Ranpo and Dazai, is that, while Dazai might be a little more concerned about his relationships with others, in a sense that he tries to bond but he is both scared and longing to be with other people, Ranpo doesn’t care. Even if in the novel three, he is shown at the beginning as a cynical teen, that hates humans, thanks to Fukuzawa he had been able to change his view over others.
To be brief, while one, -Dazai-, is affected by his traumas responses, which don’t allow him to open and bond with others, Ranpo just doesn’t care, if you don’t or do get along, it’s no one of his business. -we make an exception for Poe, that was the only one that truly challenged his mind, and Yosano, that rescued from Mori.
Obviously, you cared for him, and you didn’t care if he considered those people stupid, they had no right to talk bad about him, and obviously about the agency. “You shouldn’t care, about them”, he said once, while munching candies. “It’s lost time, they would never listen to you”, you muttered a subdued “okay”, and he kissed your cheek as a reward, but it was clear, that you weren’t okay with that at all.
One day, you were at his favorite candy shop, to refill your stocks of sweets for the week. Ranpo was on a case, so he couldn’t go with you. You looked around, mentally searching for the things that he had instructed you to buy: caramel candies, the soft ones, the ones with the sugar on them, lollipops of all tastes, but not the blue ones, they were too fizzy tasting. While gathering the sweets in the sachets, two police officers entered the shop.
“Ah, it’s been a tiring day today, and we’re not even finished”, one of them said, “in fact, and our break doesn’t even last that long”, the other huffed. You considered, usually armed forces had shifts that were pure nightmares. Yours weren’t light either, but there were days in which there was noting to do, except paperwork and reports.
“And we have to assist that tedious detective in our latest case,” the colleague bit back. Your ears tended; somewhat you had the impression to know about who they were referring. Ranpo was known for being annoying, he was more than capable of solving cases here and there, but sometimes his manners weren’t understood; and people ended up disliking him. Anyway, police always asked for his help, when they were having a hard time, and he never let down anyone. Usually, you stood there, doing nothing, it was better not to interfere with his work, and most of the times, people changed their minds, when they saw his genius in action.
“Ah, the one with the detective agency, right? I’ve already worked with him”, the man huffed, “he is insufferable, I can’t stand him”. The other went to grab a sachet too, filling it with mint candies, “Yeah, right? I heard things about him, like his power, the ultra-deduction”, the man nodded, “it looks like a big bullshit to me, how can even something like that exist?” You frowned; “it doesn’t make any sense, what’s the point in armed forces then, if there’s an ability which solves everything?” You silently nodded, they had a point, but still, they shouldn’t talk about Ranpo like that.
“But the ability it’s not the real problem, instead, he was that arrogant I almost wanted to punch him, I swear”, the other affirmed exasperated. “He acted like he knew it all, we were there, struggling to find a logical explanation for what happened, and then, he just arrived, muttered a few things and made fun of us”, he threw the sachet in front of the cash, “you’re completely useless, ah, if I was alone, I would have solved this in no time, instead, I have to work with incapables like you”, he mimicked Ranpo’s voice, that, according to you, was completely different from his.
Ah, so you’re just envious that a random private detective solved your case, you dear frustrated office policer, you thought, not without a hint of disgust. You didn’t think it was essential to get along with someone, when working; obviously cooperation was the key to everything, but you didn’t have necessarily get along with that person. A small flame pinched at your chest.
“Overall, all the ones in that agency, are like an aberration of nature”, the colleague said, “I mean, people with powers? C’mon, in which kind of sci-fi movie are we?” and they laughed; you clenched your jaw, the small flame in your chest was slowly turning into something akin to a fire. They said you were an aberration, but it was comfortable, to have a detective that saved their asses when they weren’t capable of doing the work they were supposed to do.
“Right? I heard voices about them, like they’re usually violent and dangerous”, the small flame in your chest, was pushing to explode, the grip on the sachet of candies became way too strong, to the point that it crumpled in your hands. Dangerous and violent? You didn’t want to be devilish, but you seriously wished they had an encounter with Akutagawa.
“What kind of heroes should they be?” At that, your mind went blank. Heroes. You weren’t heroes at all. You knew it too well, that you weren’t; if you had to give a definition about what you all were, you would have said sinners. You tried to save as many people as possible, to be as swift as you could, but in the end, no matter what you all did, people died, your “swift” wasn’t swift enough. Casualties happened; the life of unknowns slipped away from your hands. You weren’t heroes, and neither the two scums that were actually talking. The fire in your chest exploded, burning inside you, almost hurting. You clenched your fists, your knuckles turning white.
“So, in the end, how that inflated balloon of a detective, can even think of being better than us?” the blood inside your veins ran way too fast, the noises from the world outside arrived almost muffled, you heart hammering in your chest. The sachet fell on the ground, the candies rolled on the floor. Inflated balloon. After all the cases he had solved, after all the lives he had saved. The fog inside your mind brought your brain to only one thought: break the asses of those two shits.
“Ability”, you growled, an ivory light enveloping you, “turn of the screw”, the clouded, becoming greyish. Your ability, turn of the screw, allowed you to cause catastrophes like drought, floods, storms and hurricanes. The issue of it, was that it was strictly linked to the feelings you were experiencing at the moment. And you didn’t remember, the last time you had been that mad at someone.
A noisy wind raised from the depths of the streets, bringing with it, leaves and some pebbles from the roads. “It looks like it is starting a storm, outside”, one of the two scums commented, “don’t worry,” the other answered, “as long as we stay in here, there’s no danger”. You smirked. Bold of them.
The door rattled, as the wind got stronger, lights went out, darkness lingering in the shop. “W-what? A black out?” The cold wind outside produced a deep sound, almost a macabre symphony. The door barged open, forced in part from the small branches of trees, that the windblow brought with it. Everything trembled, the debris rushing in the shop. The two men tried to escape, but some pebbles finished right in front of their faces, producing a damp sound. One of them howled. Your grin got wider.
The sky got several shades darker, the temperature lowered of a few degrees. The two men tried to escape, but they were soon enveloped in the small tornado that was creating outside. A bigger branch threw the two on the wall, where the surface formed a few cracks. “What is happening?” one of them screamed, but you couldn’t hear the answer of the other, because they fell from the wall and hit the floor with a deaf sound. The thunderstorms outside rose even more the wind, that was now, running in circular motions.
Despite trying to hold tight, on the few furniture that there were in that shop, the two silhouettes got sucked by the tornado outside, in a blink of an eye. As soon as they disappeared from your sight, you deactivated your ability, making the clouds in the sky dissipate immediately.
You huffed; admiring the destruction that you had created: the light still had to return, outside, the street was covered in pebbles and crumpled leaves. Inside the shop, candies were scattered everywhere, a few distributors were broken, as few of glass and plastic pieces laid on the floor.
Well, you got mad maybe a bit too much. You rescued your now crumpled sachet and sulked. You had to take a new one, and to fill it with candies again. At least, the annoying people had gone away.
That evening, Ranpo returned earlier than usual. You went to greet him. As his small frame enveloped you, you wondered if telling him what happened was right; but when, he smirked, staring at the candies, you understood that he already knew everything. Shit.
“Oh, you brought candies”, he exclaimed childishly, he trotted to grab them . You nodded, following him in the kitchen. “Everything good today?” He asked while munching candies. You could feel your back startling with a shiver. “Uh, yes? Why?”
He munched a lollipop, “no it’s just that, the officers that assisted me today were a bit scared, they said that a tornado sucked them”, he continued, “they blabbered about a candy shop, in which they were, this morning,” he opened a bit his emerald eyes, a grin on his face, “absurd, right?” He muttered.
You stiffened. Heh. He knew, obviously. You didn’t even tried to stuff a lie. You told him about how they made fun of you, of him and how they affirmed that the agency was made up by nature’s aberrations.
He listened, serious. It was obvious, that you felt uneasy when those two talked shit about the agency, but to the point you had to cause a storm, he was curious about it.
When you finished to explain, he let out a “tsk” and sighed. “Those police officers never learn their lessons, it’s obvious their useless, why did they even get frustrated?” You lifted an eyebrow. So that was the problem? You thought, smiling.
“Thank you”, a subdued voice murmured. You turned again, Ranpo wore a cute pout. “For what?”, “to have hit them, I think they deserved it”. You blinked, “they deserved it?”, Ranpo turned his head, looking downcast, “they’re always annoying, they think to know it all, but in the end, they always need my help to solve something”.
“Their just arrogant, so usually I don’t mind, I just ignore them”, a light blush coloured his cheeks, “but, I’m glad you gave them a lesson”, he concluded. You hugged him, enveloping his small figure: you never thought that something could annoy him to the point he wished he could kick someone, you promised yourself to be more attentive, to the things that bothered him.
“If you told me earlier I would have kicked everyone who annoyed you”, “that’s why I’ve never told you about it” he murmured, his voice muffled by the cloth of your shirt. You laughed.
You stayed there for a bit, you petted his hair, scratching his scalp, he puffed on your shoulder, adjusting better. You closed your eyes, inhaling his scent, mixed with the flavours of the various candies; he ate them that much, that the sugary smell was now fused with his perfume.
Then, you heard him munching. You opened your eyes, turning in the hug. You saw him with a few candies in the mouth. A hand was hugging you, but the other, was on the table, immersed in the sachet. “Ranpo but-“ you exploded in a laugh, that’s why he let you hug him.
“Sorry,” he munched, “but they were so close, I couldn’t resist”. You rolled your eyes, not hiding the smile that was forming on your face. You peaked his lips, savouring the mint flavoured candy. He stiffened, a hint of blush again on his cheekbones.
“C’mon, let’s eat them together”, you grinned; hearing those words, he couldn’t do nothing but nod and dive the hand into the sachet again.
Tumblr media
Trivia: “The turn of the screw” is a short horror story, written by the American writer Henry James. The story appeared for the first times in 1898’s instalments, on a weekly magazine from January to April. The book was actually published in October 1898. The phrase “turn of the screw” represents an action that makes a bad situation even worse, especially one that forces someone to do something.
In this short story, a possessed child seems to conjure a storm. -that’s why I chose this story to give the name to the ability.
Yes. I actually searched the name of a book to give the name to the reader’s ability. And I got wrapped up in the plot, it was pretty interesting.
Tumblr media
Here I am. It’s been a while, I’m sorry, I know. But this took more than I thought and exams kept me busy till last week. BUT I’M FREE NOW. FREEEE.
Honestly, this was so fun to write, I stan a s/o who looks after their bsd boy. It was beautiful to describe these three rational beans blushing for once.
Thank you for your patience 💞
Taglist: @irethepotato @kisara-16reblogs
Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 💞
190 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
ȶǟӄɛ ƈǟʀɛ օʄ ʍɛ
(Dazai taking off his bandages in front of you, for the very first time)
Characters: Dazai Osamu.
pairing: Dazai x reader
gn! reader
genre: fluff, angst, hurt/comfort, emotional hurt/comfort, implied sexual content. (honestly, it's only at the end, and it's not even that explicit, but I preferred to specify).
warnings: hinted past abuse, non graphic description of violence. word count: 3437 words.
Tumblr media
A rustling of clothes; the flickering of a golden light; the moon outside colored the city in a silver shade, the night left room only for the silence. During the darkest hours, only two people could be awake: the devilish ones, who dirtied the streets in crimson, and the souls who had something to say; and there were mysteries only the moon could witness, the sun, wasn’t made for them.
The silhouette in front of you, quietly folded his clothes beside him, taking his time, as to delay the moment he had to speak, to explain what was going on inside his head.
You said nothing, waiting for him. Dazai rarely talked about himself: he always shied away, when someone tried to look under his skin, and he almost found a masochist pleasure, in it. He was a controversial human, who wished to be understood, but at the same time, was afraid of letting someone in.
He took off his bolo tie, and went to unbutton his striped shirt, you observed every action. That night was different: he was going to take his bandages off, completely.
 That afternoon, the brunet laid on the floor, whining about the warm weather of summer: he rolled on his back, on his belly, and then, on his side, only to repeat the sequence after some moments.
-What are you doing?
You asked him, he huffed, changing his position again,
-Today is hot, too hot, - he lamented, pinching at his shirt, -I feel like I’m going to burn alive.
You rolled your eyes, smiling: he was always dramatic to the extreme.
-Couldn’t you wear something lighter?
He sighed, putting a hand on his chest, as to enlighten his desperation.
-Ah, how much I wish it was true, my beautiful love, - he rose an arm to show you the bunch of bandages that he wore, -but the real problem are these, they’re like a second skin, and they’re eating me alive, - he concluded, still swinging his arms in the air.
You didn’t answer immediately, since you felt, he was trying to tell something more serious, than a silly joke about hot weather. Dazai had always been like this: when he wanted to open up, he always hid behind his dorky antics. You didn’t know if he did it out of habit, or because he felt uncomfortable acting like his true self. But each time you wondered, your mind always brought you to the first option; after all, neither Dazai knew how his true self was, and that was one of the many thoughts that kept him up at night, eating him on the inside, adding to the bunch of crises he hid from everyone.
Initially, you didn’t understand, why he behaved like that, but as time went by, you realized that, despite his straightforward nature, talking about himself, was always difficult. He was a genius, a strategist, but where feelings became the major topic, he often had a hard time explaining himself.
You looked at him: locking your pupils with his.
-Are you… telling me you want to take them off?
You whispered, searching on his face for any sign of uneasiness.
He held your gaze for a while, resting his hands on his abdomen. For a moment, he said nothing, but you could clearly distinguish the turmoil of feelings he was experimenting: he wanted to dismiss it as a joke, and he was truly tempted to do it; but at the same time, another part of him, was aching to share the deepest sides of him with you.
He turned his head, to stare at the ceiling, a pair of fingers tapping on the belly.
-Do you want me to take them off?
-Don’t try to dismiss my question with another question, - you huffed, getting closer to him, -your tricks are getting old. – you joked.
His lips stretched out in a smile, but it was so small, it was barely labile as it.
-You’re mean, you know?
He tried to change the subject again, but you didn’t answer him, showing no sign to let this topic slide that easily.
He closed his eyes, defeated; you could see him swallowing thickly. The wind moved his hair, warming the room wit its warm blow. You inhaled the bunch of air that pervaded your face, intertwining your hands with the ones of the brunet.
He grinned again, this time wider,
-Actually, y/n, - he murmured, his voice was uncharacteristically low, -I’ve been wanting to do it for a while.
Dazai never apologized, or admitted his defeat, instead, he preferred to avoid all the pleasantries and common places to directly arrive at the heart of the discussions. That was another thing you learnt about him, through time.
-Then do it, take your time, I’m here with you.
He didn’t answer, but his smile, spoke a million words.
So, there you where, hours after, sat on the futon, in front of him, waiting for the brunet to remain only with his bandages on.
His expression was blank, almost apathetic, but it was clear, that too many thoughts were clouding his mind: you didn’t miss the trembling fingers, missing the buttons of the shirt a few times, you didn’t miss his too heavy breath, and you didn’t miss how his eyes looked restless, flickering from left to right. But you chose to say nothing: it was better not to startle him, to avoid making him feel ashamed of his feelings.
Dazai was battling with himself, resisting the urge to hide again: he sighed, staring at his bandaged arms: he wanted to back off, to tell you that he didn’t feel like doing it anymore, but he was tired, exhausted even, to keep some things only for him. During the first times, he thought there would have been things he could have never told you, since he was too afraid of scaring you. But as time went by, as you spent more and more time with him, he fell in love a little more; and each time his heart beat faster, he felt the need to give himself away to you, to let you uncover small little parts of him, that maybe outside appeared insignificant, but for him, and for you, where everything.
Sometimes he laughed at himself, at how easily he let his guard down, and let you take care of him. But then, he repeated at himself that you didn’t want to hurt him, that this was fine, and at times, he almost believed it. It wasn’t like he didn’t trust you, but his defenses had been built by several years of training, and his mind was, somewhat used, to think in a certain way.
It was a long road, but he was working on it. Starting from that night.
He stared again at his arms, hid behind the cloth. What if you felt disgusted by them? What if you just ran away from him? He didn’t want it, he didn’t want to lose you, he couldn’t lose you.
He huffed, feeling the need to puke, a headache taking over him.
-Dazai, ehy, - you called him, sensing his confusion, -what’s wrong?
You brought a hand stroking his cheek, his eyes flickered in the moonlight.
His trembling pupils ran all over your face, disoriented, then after a while, he settled for your eyes, huffing.
-I thought it was easier, - he held the hand you were resting on his face, kissing the palm, -but I don’t even know where to start, hehe. – He let out a little, ashamed laugh.
The truth was, he was burning because of anger. He had only to tear that annoying white envelope away from his skin, why it had to be that difficult? He was capable of threatening and manipulating tons of people out there, and he couldn’t get rid of a few stripes of bandage? He wrinkled his nose, bothered.
Ignoring the blush that was crackling on your own cheeks, you answered him,
-Breathe, take your time, - you kissed the tip of his nose, he jumped a little. -I won’t force you.
He nodded, returning to his wrists, finally taking off the small pins, that held the bandages together. He unraveled the arm, then the forearm, he let the soft cloth falling onto the ground. He still avoided your eyes, feeling as if his soul had been at your complete mercy.
The warm breeze, was foreign on his skin. Sometimes, he didn’t care to change his bandages; it always took a long time, taking them off, then putting on the new ones. There were days in which he was too tired to even move or to simply breathe, every limb ached, feeling like lead. So, he just let the old ones stay on him. Furthermore, he didn’t enjoy looking at his body, his past was written all over him, and every time he peeked at one of his scars, he ardently wished to forget everything. But he always had a strong memory, and all the reminders were there, each scar, each wound, he remembered everything, how he got them, how painful they were.
The last bits of bandage fell from his arms, and he had never felt so anxious in all his life. Your eyes never stopped roaming all over him, digging your pupils in each scratch, in each cut; they were so many, his body looked like a canvas of some abstract artist.
Noticing he stopped, you directed your gaze on his face, seeing he was looking back at you.
-What is it?
You asked, whispering.
He shook his head, making his soft hair move from left to right. You held back the urge to pat him.
-I was just, thinking that you could help me, you know?
You widened your eyes, not expecting such tender offer. You stood there, speechless for a while.
Hearing you didn’t answer, he urged to add:
-Oh, but if you don’t want, don’t worry I-
-No, I want to, I want to. – You sighed, -I wasn’t expecting you to tell me to help you.
A shy grin appeared on his face, he adverted his eyes, looking downcast.
-Well, it’s not like I can unravel my bandages on my back on my own.
-Oh, right.
You giggled. Then, still smiling, you got up, to help him.
You settled on his back, unpinning the roll of bandages on his neck, that apparently, was linked to the one on his back.
The room was silent again, and you were left with your thoughts; while unravelling the cloth, you couldn’t help but to keep smiling: obviously, what Dazai said before, was nothing but a mere excuse. He was a subtle man, and multiple times, he just hid his true thoughts behind an apparent and obvious reason. But you learnt to read him, and you could bet that often, he took them off alone, since he didn’t want anyone to notice. Why suddenly he needed someone to help him? Simple, he didn’t need someone to help him, he needed you to help him; and this sudden realization hit you in the stomach, filling it with butterflies.
You freed his neck from the bandages, already looking at his long wounds. You kissed his nape, gaining a small shiver. You lingered on his skin, inhaling his scent.
Another tender smile made his way on your lips: behind that silly phrase, the truth was as tender as embarrassing:
I thought that it would have been easier, with your hands on me.
After a while, Dazai was deprived of all his bandages, there weren’t any: on his tights, on his neck, on his arms, his belly too, was totally exposed. You were again in front of him, trying to get your eyes used to the image of him without any bandage on. He was him, obviously, but somewhat different: when we get used to something, for a long time, even a little change, can make us feel disoriented.
Just like his neck, and arms, the rest of is body was full of wounds, cicatrized. There were long ones, like the two on his shoulders, the enormous one on his chest, and others that looked more serious, like the few scratches on his knees and wrists. What surprised you, was the exaggerated number of white dots all over his body, that made his skin appear dappled.  
You wished there weren’t any. How much pain had he to endure, to collect all those wounds on his skin?  
-They’re a lot hehe, - he tried to break the silence, -and they’re ugly, I know.
-I don’t think they’re ugly at all.
-But you wished I didn’t have them, right? It was what you were thinking.
You stared at him, as your heart sunk a little: for once, just for once, you wished he couldn’t read your mind.
You got on your knees, lifting his head to look at his eyes: they trembled, his last defenses falling, in front of you. He tried to cover the scars on his neck, scratching his nape, but you stopped his hand, holding it in yours.
-Don’t. Don’t cover them.
Don’t hide from me.
He hinted a little nodding.
-Yes, I wished you didn’t have all those wounds on your body, but not because they’re ugly, or because they disgust me. – He sucked his breath a bit, you held back the urge to smile, opting for a more serious expression: -instead, I was thinking that they’re a lot, and many of them seem deep and painful.
-I wish you didn’t suffer that much.
A soft crimson shade colored his cheeks. It was a rare sight, but you considered yourself lucky, to witness whenever Dazai got flustered a little. He seemed so small, defenseless even. You had never seen him like that.
Feeling the sudden need to protect him, your lips moved alone, forming a question:
-Can I hug you?
Can I touch you?
He nodded, weakly.
In no time, your arms went to envelope his small figure, holding him tight. He rested his head on your shoulder, allowing himself to sigh. His wavy hair tickled your skin, giving you goosebumps, but you ignored it, kissing the top of his head.
You two stayed like that for some moments, without saying a word: in moment like that, words weren’t important.
When you were about to release him, a small noise, came from the space between your shoulder and your neck:
-Keep hugging me.
Please.
It was lower than a whisper, so gentle, so fragile, it looked almost like a beg. You held him in your arms, stronger than before. He trembled, almost avoiding to breathe. You looked at him, for a moment, for once, he seemed so young, so lost, it made your heart weak.
It was hard to remember at times, that Dazai too, was human. He was good at hiding it, behind his cheerful behavior, behind his witty mind, and when faced with hard times, with his blank expression; sometimes, even you, got fooled. But now, in your arms, all those things didn’t exist at all: in your arms there was Dazai, the human one, the young man who hid himself from everyone, to avoid suffering. The same one that now, was letting you see how much he needed someone to talk to.
You carded your fingers through his soft locks, inhaling his scent. He adjusted better on your shoulder, sighing.
Caressing his neck, you peeked over his back, the pale moonlight reflected on his skin, as if it was the calm surface of the ocean. The small, lighter scars, marked his flesh, looking like small ripples. They formed a lot of abstracts drawings, interrupting in many different points, branching out in other ones, almost like cracks on a wall. You smiled: there was no way you could be disgusted by him.
-You’re beautiful, you know?  
It almost came out naturally, you didn’t think too much, you just wanted to voice out your thoughts.
He stiffened in your hold, probably taken aback by your sudden confession.
-Are you sure your eyes are working well?
-I’ve never been surer in all my life.
Your voice let out a hint of laugh.
You kept observing his back, tracing meaningless drawings on his skin, following the rotten pattern of his scars. Dazai closed his eyes, finding the tickling sensation utterly pleasurable. He tried to hold back some sighs, but as you continued to trace his flesh, he couldn’t hold back the shy puffs that left his mouth. It was so embarrassing, and yet, pleasurable. Your hands were gentle on his skin, almost scared of hurting him, as if he was made of porcelain.
Then, you noticed the small scars on his shoulders, they were lighter than his already pale skin, and they ripped the surface just like small seams. You peaked at one of them, noticing how the brunet’ skin was boiling.
Then, the small silhouette in your arms shivered.
-Sorry, does it hurt?
He shook his head, adjusting his position in your arms,
-No, some of them are just sensitive, I, - he waited, wondering if he had to finish the sentence or not, -I liked it.
You felt your cheeks warming, he was adorable.
Having received his consent, you kept kissing him, not stopping to caress his back. You peaked at each scar, each wound, even the small dots, lingering on his skin to make him feel your touch. Sometimes small, subdued sighs left his lips, other times soft groans and small puffs.
Once you were done with the scars on the shoulders, you passed at the ones on the neck, tracing a timid line of kisses on his skin; you went to hold his nape, brushing the small locks at the base of his head. He tilted the latter to the left, giving you more space. You reached his jaw, leaving some peaks also there; your hands went to trace the long wound on his chest, gaining a shy gasp from the owner.
He arched his back, pushing your head on his neck, to bring you closer. That long scar was probably the most sensitive one, and he couldn’t hold back the various quiet gasps that his mouth was threatening to produce. He had never been that flustered in all his life, he was usually the one to do all the teasing, but now, he had never thought that being the teased one was that comfortable.
You stopped for a moment, looking at him: his cheeks were of a deep red, and his glassy eyes reflected the moonlight fervently, looking like small iron bits. His lips were slightly parted, as he kept panting weakly. He hardly held your gaze, too flustered to look at you in the eyes, but too stubborn to lower them. You dove, kissing him deeply, slowly. He received you completely, holding your head, keeping you close to him. His lips were uncharacteristically hot, burning yours. Not even the time to part, to breathe, that both your lips were sealed together again. You continued to caress him, swallowing all his gasps, and hums; smiling a little, you noticed how much he was trying to hold back, the small trembles of his limbs.
You didn’t know which heart was beating faster, if his or yours.
Parting again, you laid him on the soft futon, never leaving his embrace.
-Happy birthday Osamu, - you left a peak on his forehead, -I love you.
He peeked at you, with his uncombed hair and red lips; the soft rays of the moon, kissed his skin gently, making look almost ethereal. It was paradoxical, how him, labeled as a demon, looked like an angel. But you knew it too well, that Dazai was way far from being an angel, and at the same time, you knew he was way far from being a demon too. He was just a lost human, who desperately searched for himself, too tired for his age, too clever for the world where you lived in.
Nothing could outweigh his mind, nothing could bring him release, from his burning thirst for a solution for his black hole inside. There was no solution, and you knew it. But that night, between your arms, he looked a bit content, a bit quieter, his mind a little free, from all the demons he fought during the day.
And you wished, to bring him, at least a bit of peace, like the raindrops of a downpour in the middle of summer.
He hugged you again, tighter than before.
-I love you too.
For once, take care of me.
Tumblr media
There we are. That's just a tiny thing I've wrote for his birthday, I hope you enjoyed it. 💕
Sorry if I'm being a lot inactive recently, but i'm barely having the time to sleep and eat, exams are getting closer and I'm starting to feel anxious; to be brief, I will finish to write all your requests as soon as possible, (I hope to finish them in July). Thank you for your patience, really! 💕
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
519 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
hii i hope you read this request! The reader comforting crying kenji when he got a nightmare (kinda like the ranpo nightmare you made) also!! Platonic pls!!
Tumblr media
ʀɛǟɖɛʀ ƈօʍʄօʀȶɨռɢ ӄɛռʝɨ ǟʄȶɛʀ ǟ ռɨɢɦȶʍǟʀɛ
Hiii sure!!💞
Characters: Kenji
Gn! Reader
Pairing: Kenji and reader
Genre: fluff, hurt/comfort
Tumblr media
Kenji
Kenji usually appears as a happy, carefree child, facing his enemies always with a smile. Fairness is the most important value for him.
You and him had grew up close, becoming in a small time, good friends. After all, he was that optimistic and energic that you couldn't help but to feel enveloped by his aura.
You two spent a lot of time together, talking about plants and cows. You explained several times how money worked in the society, but Kenji seemed not to understand, so, each time he had to buy something, he asked your help. The most valuable aspect of your friendship, was that both of you were fascinated, by each other's lives: you liked to talk about countryside, and he loved to talk about city life. There was always something to talk about.
One evening, you two gathered at Kenji's apartment to have a sleepover, you two agreed to watch a movie, while eating all the different types of junk food you two could ever think about.
You two spent the time like this: commenting the movie, laughing and burping as the night went on. Despite wanting to stay awake till the dawn, at some point, you both felt the need to sleep. Kenji yawned, rubbing his eyes, and you too, couldn't help but to feel tired as well. "Let's go to sleep, mh?" you muttered, and your friend, could only nod, tiredlessly agreeing.
You two swiflty changed, and immediately slipped under the blankets of their futon. You turned off the light, the darkness helping you falling asleep. You felt your mind starting to drift off, when you heard a small whine, coming from your shoulders.
You immediately turned, suddenly awake again; but the only thing your tired eyes could see, was Kenji' sleeping face. So you just resumed your old position, and closed your eyes again.
But then, once more, you heard a muffled "mh", behind you. This time, you decided to free yourself from the covers, to turn and look at the rest of the room carefully. But as far as you could squint, you could notice nothing out of place. "Mhh", there it was again.
You lowered your gaze, finally noticing the source of that noise: Kenji was now, curled up in his blankets, muttering small huffs, a deep scowl painted on his face. You could feel a small bit of adrenaline rushing in your chest: you had never seen him that desperate, or better, you hadn't never seen him being afraid that much.
Your heart broke a little, he was your best friend, and looking at him suffer this much, made you feel bad.
You got closer, definitely leaving your futon; you shook him a little, grabbing him by the arm. "Kenji? Kenji can you hear me?", and "Ehy, Kenji? Kenji wake up!" You moved him harder than before, deciding that waking him up was the only solution.
Tears streamed down his face, he was totally crying now, his mouth making small whines every now and then, "mom-d-dad, " he whispered, and you understood, that probably more than a frightening nightmare, it was a rather painful one.
"Kenji, ehy! wake up now!" you were completely screaming at that point, you didn't want to be harsh, but it was the only solution you could think of; suddenly, your friend's eyes darted open, glassy for all the tears that were still rolling out, wrinkles on his face made clear his distress.
You stared at him, a bit unsure about what to do, "there you are, breathe, it's alright", you whispered, patting his head slightly. His breaths came out heavy, as he was repressing the urge to cry again.
You kept caressing his hair, until he seemed a little aware of where he was: "y-y/n?" he muttered, his usual self totally absent, as a scared boy displayed himself in front of you. "Yes. that's me, do you know where you are?" you asked, as he continued huffing.
He nodded, a bit insecure; you hugged him, "you're fine, none can hurt you", you enveloped him whole. Kenji's breath hitched, "anything was scaring you, wasn't true, okay?" you whispered, "it was just a nightmare, i'm here with you".
He rested his head on your shoulder, finally looking calmer, "it wasn't anything scary, to be honest", he murmured, a bit ashamed. "What it was, then?" You asked curious, he swallowed; “C’mon, I don’t judge you, I could never”, you encourage him, smiling. He casted his eyes downcast, before talking: “I dreamt of my family, back at my village, I miss them so much sometimes”, a sheepish smile made his way on his face. 
You felt your heart soften at that confession: he was feeling homesick. - Honestly, Kenji would be the first character on the list to feel rather homesick, since he is one of the few bsd characters to still have a family, and he is so young, he’s only fourteen, and still, he already fights ability users of a big caliber, I think it would be the most normal thing for him to feel a bit sad about being far away from home. 
“I love you guys all, don’t get me wrong”, he sighed, “but at times, I just wish to have mom or dad close to me, or to talk to the cows how I used to”, you held him tight, making you feel your presence. 
“I totally understand,” you patted him on his back, “but you don’t have to keep it to yourself, you can talk to me whenever you want”, you added, “I’ll listen, always”. 
He sniffed a bit, but finally managing to look at you in the eyes, “thank you” he muttered, a bit embarrassed. You smiled, “no need to thank me”, you ruffled his hair. “Besides, you can always go and meet them, a small trip wouldn’t hurt anyone, right?”, he giggled a bit, nodding. 
You couldn’t help but to feel a little relieved, at the thought that you helped your friend to feel a little better. Then, he let out a small yawn, “do you feel like you can sleep?”, you asked him, perceiving his tiredness, and to be honest, you too, needed to sleep. 
“Yes, but I don’t know if I can sleep without thinking my family again”, a shadow of worry lingered again on his face, you smiled tenderly, “would you feel calmer if I’d hold your hand while sleeping? You could squeeze it, if you will feel scared or sad”, he thought about it for a bit, then, his eyes sparkled as he nodded, sliding again under the covers, lending you his small hand. 
You promptly held his, and closed your eyes, “goodnight Kenji”, “goodnight y/n”, was the yawning answer you obtained. 
The next morning, Kenji looked as if nothing had happened, acting as happy and carefree as usual, but you couldn’t help but to smile, when you found a small plant resting on your desk, with the card, “thank you” and a small drawing of a cow on it. 
Tumblr media
Each one of the Ada members might suffer from nightmares, give them love plz 💕
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 💕
26 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
Hi. Good day, can I ask for a Dazai or Kunikida script with s/o usually apologizing? Like in a fight between two people, after the fight, they are always the first to apologize. Because they often think it's their fault or else they will be left out like their old friends in the past. Thank you, I love you
Tumblr media
ɖǟʐǟɨ ӄʊռɨӄɨɖǟ աɨȶɦ ǟ ֆ/օ ʊֆʊǟʟʟʏ ǟքօʟօɢɨʐɨռɢ
Hi! Feel this, it happened too many times. Just think that sometimes people are bitches that don’t deserve our time.
Characters: Kunikida, Dazai
Pairing: Kunikida, Dazai x reader
Gn! Reader
Genre: fluff, hurt/comfort, mid angst
Warnings: hinted trauma, hinted abandonment issues, hinted bullying
Tumblr media
Kunikida
Kunikida would be a reserved lover. I totally can’t see him being outgoing in public, because he is the type of person that would try to keep private and work life as separated as possible. During the day, holding hands would be more than enough to make him blush. 
He is grumpy and short-tempered, but I can see him opening up a bit with his lover. -Clumsy, and easily flustered; he himself once admitted he doesn’t know hot to behave or what to say to his lover. 
But despite his personality, I can see him becoming sweeter with you. He would gift you with his rare, soft smiles, telling you about his day, his trademark frown totally disappearing from his face. - Kunikida is basically like a burnt marshmallow: outside he is sturdy, as if he has an armor, but on the inside he is soft and warm. 
When with you, he becomes sweet and cuddly, and since he can’t get his hands off of you, he finds subtle ways to touch you, like hugging you from behind to grab something, reading with you on his lap, affirming that there isn’t enough space, kissing your neck at morning, hot lips leaving open- mouthed kisses on your skin, letting you braid his hair, because he loves the feeling of your fingers on his hair to the point it gives him goosebumps. -He would never admit it. 
But life wasn’t as idillic as it would appear, and, despite the peaceful relationship you were carrying out with him, deep inside, you hid a painful wound. 
“I have always gave you all my affection, and you had never been able to reciprocate it”, a friend of yours once said; you stared at them, frozen. You thought you were a good friend, you always tried to meet the needs of everyone, and yet, people continued to surprise you, in the oddest moments of life, leaving you. “Wait, let’s talk, I’ll make up for my mistakes”, you tried to debate with them, but the latter didn’t want to hear any excuses: “I don’t want to hear a thing from you, make up with yourself and then you will be able to make up with me”. And with this, they just left. Useless were your apologises, only the wind, looked after your pain.
Since then, you started questioning yourself: were you too selfish? Or too clingy?, Did you say something you shouldn’t? Or you should’ve listened better to your friends? Wasn’t good the way you were? Those questions kept running in your head, because you couldn’t understand what you always got wrong, but inexplicably, people always, always, left you. So, you started to hide what you really felt, swallowing your feelings down yout throat, ignoring your stomach churning. 
Every time someone got mad at you, you muttered an apologize, even when the fault wasn’t yours. You just couldn’t bear the stinging feeling in your chest, that anxiety left. Friends slowly muted in excutioners, some of them, even manipulating you, but you were okay with it, as long as they “loved” you. The voices in your head, whispered at nights that what you were enduring was too much, but you ignored them, letting the others step on you. And slowly, endlessly, you could feel your self-esteem, slipping away from your soul.
You matured the idea that you weren’t enough, or that the way you were wasn’t fitting for the others, so you shut yourself down, always walking on tiptoes in the life of people, guilt became your best friend.
When you got in a relationship with Kunikida, you almost felt to blame, having a man so caring, so committed by your side. He loved you so much it hurt, and he always had a lot to think of, so, you hid this annoying part of you, trying to do the less noise possible in his life. You didn’t want to lose him, but sometimes you wondered if you fitted his ideals well, if you were loving him enough, if he felt taken care of. 
On the other side, Kunikida isn’t intuitive at all, if I have to define him, I would say he is rather observant, than intuitive. He prefers to follow schemes and routines, making difficult to notice something odd on a daily basis. -His compulsion of following his ideals, is a little flaw of him. I’m not saying that is wrong what he does, but following always the same procedures makes him bypass important details of things. Briefly, he lacks mental elasticity, but not because he is narrow-minded, I think we can all agree he is smart as hell, but because he is not accustomed to change habits. 
So, if you try to hide something like that, I think he would never find it out, except if you falter in front of him. 
That day you felt a bit sadder than usual, days like that happened, and even if you hated them with all your being, at the end of the day we’re all humans, and we all suffer sometimes. You were carrying a thick slack of paper, it was heavy, and you felt like your arms were about to leave your shoulders, but you endured the same: Kunikida had spent almost all day putting them in order, you couldn’t ruin all his work. Then, you tripped on your own feet, falling on the floor, all the papers scattered on the tiles. You shook your head, recovering from the hit, when you saw the mess you had done. You sucked in your breath, widening your eyes: it was all your fault. 
“W-what y/n”, the last voice you did want to hear, echoed in the room. You turned, muttering a subdued apologise, “K-Kunikida, I-I’m sorry, I should have carried them with more attention but-” , “are you hurt?” he only asked, cutting your speech off. You looked at him, surprised, “ah? W-well no-I’m not”, he huffed, almost in relief. Pushing up the glasses, he concluded “that’s the only thing that’s important”. You swallowed, trying to hold back tears: you ruined his whole work, he put so much effort into it, and he didn’t even scold you. “Sorry, I’m really sorry”, you muttered again, he stopped grabbing the papers from the floor, and stared at you, a bit surprised. “It’s nothing, what is done, is done, now, let’s think how to fix it. If we don’t, we will finish out of schedule, and it would be a problem”. You only nod, grabbing the papers. 
Again, the same day you bumped into him, “sorry, I didn’t mean to”, you blabber in a breath, almost stuttering with your own tongue. The afternoon, a dish slipped out of your hands, falling on the floor, exploding in small shards, you peeked at him, lifting your shoulders, “sorry”. The day went on like that, each time you did even only a small mistake, you muttered a long sleek of apologises, and even the oblivous Kunikida, started to think you had something going on inside your head. 
Each time you apologised, he said nothing, only observing you, and as the hours passed by, he endured, and endured, and endured, till the evening, when he got tired of hearing you muttering excuses here and there, and only for silly things. He wasn’t mad at you, instead, he was frustrated he noticed you were acting strange, but he didn’t know how to help you, since he didn’t know the problem.
“Could you just stop doing it?”, he exploded, hardly containing his anger. You froze, not expecting such reaction, “d-doing w-what?” you muttered, he took off his glasses, stressed. He got himself a bit to organise his thoughts. You stared at him, intrusive thoughts already running in your head, you mentally huffed: there it was, that annoying anxiety that made your body whole tremble. “S-sorry I-”, “don’t. I said don’t.” he interrupted you. 
He finally looked up, giving voice to his thoughts, “You had  been like this the whole day, you kept apologising on and on, even for bullshits, I think I didn’t hear you saying something different that ‘I’m sorry’ since this morning”, you lifted your shoulders, sighing: again, you did it again, you made people angry. “If there is something that is bothering you, you should say it, instead of hiding it”, he huffed, an eyebrow still lifted, as to display his disappointment. 
You gritted your teeth, holding back tears; you wished it never happened, during your time with him, you rarely had harsh arguments, yes, some bickers here and there, but you had never saw him displaying that kind of anger on you. -Frankly, Kunikida is someone who when mad, gets mad at himself. His high expectations/ideals, are his standards, which he tries to fit, that’s why he overworks himself, to avoid letting anyone down, and to avoid failure. So, this long, enraged speech, is just him projecting his frustration on you. 
You lowered your head, swallowing. “I-I’ve been making a mess since this morning”, your justified yourself with such a tiny voice, “and I- “ you were about to apologise again, but then you withdrew the rest of the sentence, “I’m always scared that-” your vision started to get blurried, shame colored your face in crimson, it was so embarassing, being that open about your problem,“that others will leave me b-because I’m me-”, two strong arms enveloped you, pushing your head on the chest.
Your eyes sprinted up, surprised. You gazed at your lover’s face, worry displayed all over his face, his gray eyes darting on your skin. You squinted, letting other tears roll down your cheeks, he wiped them with his thumb. “Ehy”, he whispered, his big hands hugging your body whole, “love, look at me, I’m not mad at you”, your trembling pupils slowly gazed at his, “I’m not going to leave you, not now”, he rested his forehead on yours, “not never”, he concluded hugging you closer than before. 
The steady heartbeat of his calmed you down, keeping you grounded. He kept lulling you, waiting for your sobs to calm down: each time you let out a small whine, he stroked your back, kissed the top of your head, hushing you. 
You told him about your friend, about the devilish things the others told you, how many times you hid what you really felt because of your fear of being left alone. He listened in silence, feeling a hint of anger in his chest: you looked so broken, you put so much faith in the others, and some of them, threw it away like it was nothing, he just wanted to meet them one by one to hit them till they will have fainted. 
Then, when you finished, you rested you head on his shoulder, tired from the rollercoaster of feelings you had experienced. Kunikida gazed at you: puffy cheeks, and glistening eyes, you were exhausted. He kissed the tip of your nose, then your forehead, lingering on your warm skin for a bit, making you feel his warmness. 
As I said before, Kunikida is a caring lover, masked as a grumpy person. He feels a bit guilty for having yelled at you like that, before: “sorry, I had been rude before, I didn’t mean to hurt you this much”, a faint smile appeared on your face, your lover always found a way to appear adorable. You lifted your head a bit, caressing his cheek. “You couldn’t know it, don’t worry”, you whisper, he looked at you, a bit insecure about what you said, so you repeated it: “darling, it’s fine, I should have told you before about it”, 
“And I should have asked”, he debates, a small frown on his face. You affectively rolled your eyes, resting your forehead on his, “let’s say that we have our small faults”, you grinned, for the first time, you didn’t feel as guilty as usual. 
He silently nodded, gazing at your lips. As if you had read his mind, you met him halfway, in a slow, sweet kiss, that tasted like apologises and love. His hot lips warming yours. He sighed, bringing a hand behind your head to push you closer to him, you grabbed his cheeks, keeping him still.
When both of you parted, a cheeky smile was painted on both your faces. He rested his forehead on yours. “I love you, I will never leave you, there’s just no way I could”, he repeated, and your heart had never felt so full. “I love you too”.
From that moment, each time you felt guilty about something, Kunikida encouraged you, telling you to stop and think a moment: “it was really your fault?” “Did you really need to apologise?” And each time you found your answer, he felt so proud of you, he had to restrain himself from being extremely expansive in public.
Probably he will stay up until late at night, researching about your problems, scribbling everything on his ideal. -yes, I believe Kunikida writes in his ideal everything about the people he cares about.
Has a list of everything he loves about you, so when your doubting about yourself, if you’re enough or not, he would fish out his list, making you read it. -sappy. But it’s totally a thing he would do.
If someone tries to mess with you, probably the whole agency would get at them, hurting you means hurting Kunikida, and hurting Kunikida, means hurt the AdA.
Kunikida loves you whole, completely, endlessly; and he is ready to repeat it to you as many times as you need. -he is a gentleman. Will I ever stop to say it? No.
Tumblr media
Dazai
Dazai is a sweet lover. Not romantic, it would be too much for him, but I can definitely see him caring for his loved one.
He would also be apprehensive and overprotective, due to his multiple traumas. I bet that while Kunikida might suffer from OCD, Dazai might have PTSD, major depression and borderline personality disorder, and putting you in danger or making you feel uncomfortable may trigger traumatic episodes, so I think he would try to protect you always, and to do everything he could to make you feel welcomed in his life.
Contrarily as others may assume, I believe Dazai would never leave his s/o for someone else. He values some of his relationships, we saw it with Oda and Ango, and then, with Atsushi; briefly, if you can get into touch with him, he may trust you, opening up step by step.
Your life with him would be full of teasing, bickering, jokes, but also, deep conversations, cuddles, sweet smiles and headpats. Dazai loves to make you laugh but also to make you blush and stutter with sappy things.
Despite the bright life you two carried on, you were fully aware of the guilt that kept you company on difficult days. You tried to hide it, but it was pretty noticeable.
You had a pair of friends, and you shared a lot of beautiful moments with them, you truly cared for your group and you wished to get along with everyone. But unfortunately, one of them, found hilarious to fool you, and was always ready to tell you harsh things using irony, and each time you fought, you always felt like apologizing, since they manipulated you into thinking you were always wrong. And the worst part of it, was that you still cared for them, thinking they were on the right side.
“Hearing your problems makes my self-esteem lower, stop telling me these things”, they once told you, when you tried to open up. You remained silent, feeling guilty because you didn’t mean to hurt them, so since that time, you decided to seal your mouth and to avoid telling others how you felt.
Time went by, and you learnt that person only meant to hurt you, so you decided to leave them, even if it had been difficult. But still, even if you walked away, that abusive relationship left you wounded, and even years after, you kept apologizing first, just to settle things. You were always nervous, feeling on the verge of disappointing the others, as if you were walking on eggshells. You couldn’t endure fighting with someone, the anxiety was unbearable, and you couldn’t stop the rush of intrusive thoughts you had.
Funny how you got in a relationship with a teasing one. But you knew that Dazai never carried his jokes too far to hurt you, stopping when you looked upset, so you let him do it.
Dazai is truly perceptive and intuitive, sensing the other’s thoughts from distance. When you two got together, he noticed your various issues: you difficultly made friends, or talked to the ones close to you, and you preferred to remain silent, instead of telling people what you really thought about something. But he said nothing, observing you from the distance.
Sometimes he asked you subtle questions, like “why didn’t you go with them, today?” or, “If you didn’t agree with them, why didn’t you say it?” just to see your answer; and when you dismissed him with a “oh, I didn’t feel like it”, or “I didn’t care”, he felt the need to press harder, he didn’t want to hurt you, but he didn’t want to watch you suffer alone like him either. He wanted you to be comfortable with him.
During the first times, he also considered you might be afraid of him. You profusely apologized even when you only bumped into him, so he started thinking you were scared. deep inside, Dazai is insecure and anxious, constantly thinking about his dark past, and you knew about it, so there was also the chance you didn’t want to get him mad, to avoid witnessing his dark side.
That hurt Dazai a little, he truly wished you weren’t afraid of him, he cared for you deeply, and he was really working about himself to make things work.
One day, you two were curled up on the couch, you had your head on his chest, as he laid under you; “this way I won’t be cold”, he pouted when you stared at him, an eyebrow lifted. There were times when the brunet was clingier than usual, it usually happened after a long day at work, or when he had something going on in his mind. Knowing those reasons, you agreed without complaining. “Okay”, you muttered, your lips curling up in a smile: his eyes brightened as he sighed happy. You huffed a laugh, “don’t laugh, you mean y/n” he whined, fisting his hands; “okay, okay, sorry”, you patted his head.
He silently stroked your back, staring in the distance, you could feel his warm breath on your skin, as his steady heart bumped in your ear. You peeked at him, timidly, as if you didn’t want to disturb him. He looked somewhat self-absorbed.
“Hey, Are you fine?” you asked at some point; curiosity taking over you. He immediately lowered his gaze, staring at you absentminded; then, he resumed a small smile, answering you: “Oh, nothing important love, just wondering about how beautiful you are”, you blushed, swallowing. He always surprised you with those teasing praises. You affectively hit him on the shoulder laughing, “ouch, you hurt me”, he dramatically whined.
Dazai was, indeed joking, but you felt the need to apologize anyway. “Sorry, sorry”, you joked. He sighed, still using his silly voice, “always apologizing, uff, what am I? A monster?” he fooled again, but you didn’t laugh, instead, you stared at him.
Dazai was always straightforward while asking something, but this didn’t apply to when he had to ask something about feelings or himself. He preferred to act silly and to ask questions using his childish self as an emotional wall. Being in a relationship with him, means to be also intuitive enough to understand what he’s trying to say with metaphors or gestures.
You understood what he meant, and it was so wrong. You felt guilt rising in your chest. Immediately, you stared at him, behind his calm eyes, he hid his crisis. “You’re not a monster”, you managed to maintain your voice calm, “sorry I didn’t mean to”, “there you are again.” He bitterly smiles at you, interrupting your speech.
You swallow, scowling slightly: you had never thought of him as a monster. “I could never think that bad of you”, you repeat, “then why do you keep apologizing?” his tone his firm, but you can sense a bit of distress in his voice. “Every time something happens, you always justify yourself, I’d like to know what you’re really thinking.”
Be sure Dazai put this scene up to make you talk. Whenever you like it or not, If he decides that he wants to know something, he will get you to spill it certainly. Yes, a part of him is truly worried you might be afraid of him, but another part only wishes to know the truth about your thoughts.
So, you give up; you tell him about your friends, how they used you, how they treated you, as if you were an object, the things they said. You couldn’t explain how you felt, it was a million things together: rage, guilt, sadness but also melancholia and nostalgia; you couldn’t hide your resentment for the ones that hurt you, when you were still too naïve to realize it. He listened in silence, silently desiring to hit each one of the people that made you suffer.
“It’s not like I’m afraid of you or something”, you affirmed, your voice trembled a bit; you didn’t meant to make him feel as if you were scared of him, you just wished to avoid burdening him with your problems. “I could never, but now, after so many time spent like this”, you swallow, trying to hold back tears, “I feel like I’m always wrong about everything”, he hugged you, making impossible not to cry. A pair of quiet sobs left your mouth, as you buried your face in his shoulder, he rested his head on yours, holding you tight.
“You don’t have to account people like them”, he hushes you, “they’re people who like to hurt others to make themselves feel better, about their failures in life”, he explains, trying to hold back his anger for those human scums, “it’s just a twisted way that human beings have, to feel less guilty about the shits they do”, a bit of displeasure in his voice. He couldn’t imagine the things you had been going through, just to indulge some selfish person.
You smiled a bit in his shoulder, “you don’t have to get angry because of them”, his breath hitched a bit, displaying feelings still embarrassed him, “and you don’t have to feel like I might be afraid of you”, you mid teased him, reading between the lines. “It would be understandable though, I’m not the one you could trust the best among humans”, he huffed, a hint of truth in his voice.
You lifted you head, to look at him in his eyes, as always, they were hosting a hurricane. He brushed his thumbs on your skin, brushing away the wetness of the tears, you basked into the softness of his hands: they were calloused, due to holding guns for years, and yet, he managed to use them so gently on you; it always depended for what he used them, they could hurt people, but also comfort some others. Perception was everything in life, you sighed.
“But I do”. You firmly stated. “You could never hurt me, if you wanted to, you surely could have done it long ago, furthermore”, you whispered, “you don’t ask yourself if you want to hurt someone, while doing it. You simply do it.”
He gazed at your eyes, feeling grateful the most: having someone that was comfortable around him, despite knowing his sins. A sheepish smile appeared on his face, holding your stare was suddenly difficult.
“Thank you” he muttered, fighting blush. “Don’t” you followed his low voice tone, “you don’t have to thank me, Osamu”, “I love you, so you don’t have to thank me, to accept you for who you are”. A long kiss made his answer clear.
Each time someone tries to take you down, insulting you during a fight, Dazai whispers to you to lift your head, to not look at the floor, because when you’re right you have to make it clear to the other.
Secretly proud of you, when you manage to understand when you have to speak up in front of the others.
Even when you two have an argument, he feels content that instead of remaining silent, you answer him, not whispering anymore. But if he understands that the thing may have gone too far, he would sigh and suggest to talk about it once both of you will have calmed down.
Dazai never apologizes, but if he feels like he had triggered a hurtful memory, he would make you understand through his actions, that he feels sorry. -Those actions may include long cuddle sessions, him being clingier than usual along with long walks at sunset.
He loves you, and doesn’t want you to feel a burden because you apologize often, it doesn’t annoy him, until you seem to be hurt or uncomfortable. He would do anything to make you feel comfortable with him by his side.
Tumblr media
I hate this so much, I don’t know why gne. The Dazai one looks like you two comforting each other, but because I think Dazai would be the kind of lover scared to hurt or to frighten his beloved, due to his past.
Also, thank you so much for the 300! 💕
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me!
276 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
Can I request making flower crowns hcs with Dazai fyodor and chuuya? I need comfort after that last chapter 😭
Tumblr media
ʍǟӄɨռɢ ʄʟօաɛʀ ƈʀօառֆ աɨȶɦ ɖǟʐǟɨ, ƈɦʊʊʏǟ
Hello!! As always, I remember that I write only for the Ada, the port mafia and the Guild. You can read my rules here: rules
Ah, the last chapter left me speechless, hope Chūya will survive, I’m sure there’s more under the surface than what Dazai told us.
Characters: Dazai, Chūya
Pairing: Dazai, Chūya x reader
Gn! Reader
Genre: fluff
Meaning of flowers I used at the end of the post
Tumblr media
Dazai
Dazai would love making flower crowns. Yes, the ex port mafia’s most ferocious general, the sharpest detective of the armed detective agency, would love to make flower crowns with you. Why? Because he is intrigued by new ideas.
This doesn’t mean that he wouldn’t like to do it a second or a third time, if you’re capable of keeping his interest high, -maybe changing the flowers, telling him different things while you two work with the stems of the flowers, braiding them- he would love to do them also other times.
Plus, he knows you enjoy making them, and he loves to look at your happy face, your serene expression makes him feel calmer too. -briefly, he would gladly accept.
You two were on a picnic, Dazai was draped all over you, his head on your lap, as you caressed his head. He had his eyes closed, but he wasn’t sleeping, you could say it because of his breath. A warm breeze brushed your hair, you gazed at the grass moving harmoniously, when your attention got caught by a bunch of dandelions and daises.
You stretched out to pick some of them, careful not to startle Dazai. But since this man is extremely careful about his surroundings, he opened his eyes whining, “where are you going? Are you leaving me? You mean y/n~”.
You ruffled his hair with your free hand, returning to your original position, after having picked some flowers. “I’m not going anywhere, you dork”, you showed him what you had in your left hand, “I just picked some of them, I thought that I could braid them”.
He sat, his eyes now completely open, “braid them?”, you nod, “yes, to make a crown”. Silence. He stared at you with sparkles in his eyes, “Can I too? Please~”, you looked at him a bit surprised, you dosing expect him to be this enthusiastic about a simple thing such as doing flower crowns. You smiled, agreeing.
Probably will ask lots of questions, whining, “am I doing it right?”, “oh but it looks way easier when you do it”, “can you help me with it? I don’t know how to knit it”. -frankly, he’s more than capable of doing it, but I can see him feigning being stupid, to make you laugh or to have your attention.
When you first put your crown on his head, he widened his eyes, caught off guard. He brought a hand to his hair, touching the small stems. A faint blush coloured his cheeks, as he adverted his gaze, lowering his eyes downcast. “They’re beautiful, I like them,” he muttered under his breath. It was rare, to see an embarrassed Dazai, for it, your heart beat that much, it almost hurt.
He put his on your head, it was a bit too big for your head, but you accepted it anyway, kissing his cheek. “Thank you”, you grinned, his blush worsening. -want to embarrass Dazai? Give him affection.
Since he enjoyed it, he would sometimes ask you to do flower crowns, he came back from work with a bunch of flowers in hands, barging into the room with vigour. “Y/n, love look what I bought?”. He gripped your hand rushing towards the table. You couldn’t help but to smile.
He used them as a coping mechanism as time went by. He found it relaxing, it gave him time to think about his life, and to gather his thoughts. -probably will fall into one of his many existential crisis, comparing the knitted flowers’ stems, to the issues of life.
One day you saw him making a crown of red poppy flowers, he looked focused the most, as if what he was doing was a matter of life or death. You approached him, curious. “Osamu, love, what are you doing?”, he didn’t look at you, continuing to work with the flowers’ stems. “A crown, it is a gift”, you knew what red poppies symbolised; a bitter smile appeared on your face, “for your friend?” He only nodded, a shadow lingered in his eyes. You hugged him.
Now, that crown lies on a quiet grave, of a friend from a long time ago. “It gives a bit of color to the stone, don’t you think?”, he asked you, a bitter mirth painted on his face. You put an arm around his waist, putting your head on his shoulder, “yes, it’s beautiful”. Silence. He hugged you, hiding his face in your neck, his breath heavier than usual, you didn’t say a word.
Gets scolded by Kunikida, because once he slacked off at work, making small flower crowns.
Got stung while knitting roses together. He came to you whining, “y/n, love of my life I shall depart from this world in a while”, he dramatically drapes all over the floor, a hand on his forehead. You stare at him, unfazed. “Ah my life is reaching its end, let me kiss you goodbye-ouch”, you interrupt his speech pouring sanitiser on his small wound. He pouts, feigning being offended, you kisses him, ruffling his hair.
After a while he learn to make also flower rings, and bracelets. “White Jasmines?” You stare at him, he nods, “for the most beautiful one”, he winks, kissing your cheek.
If you give him a flowers, he would blush till becoming purple. He would stutter, struggling to form a complete sentence. Anyway he would try to dissimulate his embarrass teasing you, “my, my, love, since when you’re that bold?”, glassy eyes and purple cheeks. If there is something that Dazai struggles with, is hiding his feelings when caught off guard.
I think he has a soft spot for cute, soft things, that he is afraid to show. He had never experienced tender feelings in all his life, this brought him to be always on guard, he is afraid, because he doesn’t know how to react, what to expect. Despite what he shows, I believe he is a truly anxious man, who tries to understand everything in order not to appear unprepared when facing enemies. Everything about his life is based onto defence, but in a relationship I can see him opening up a bit showing his “true” self a bit more (or at least something closer to it). To be brief, Dazai would be a sweet lover, interested in every soft thing you show him, since he never tried them.
House full of flowers, crowns, rings and bracelets, he loves how his life looks a bit more brighter with all those colours at your home.
Watch out, he will probably try to use nettle as a decoration for the crown. “No, Dazai you can’t use nettle, it will irritate your skin”, “uh really? But it looks so cute”, -snatch it from his hands, he will not give up anyway.
Overall he would love every new thing you want to try with him, because he loves you and wants to give you all his attention.
Tumblr media
Chūya
If kunikida is a gentleman, Chūya is a romantic bitch. This man totally become a blush mess with you, always talking sweet and saying sappy things.
Chūya doesn’t know a thing about flower crowns, yes he had gifted you with flowers several times -the best he could find,- but he never thought about a different use for them, than putting the stems in water.
So, when after work he comes home with a huge bouquet, made of yellow jasmines and irises, you can’t help but to take a few of them to knit them together. They are beautiful, to remain only in a vase with water.
He immediately follows you, a bit curious about why you took some flowers. “Uhm, y/n what are you doing?”, you answer him without looking, “a flower crown”. “Ah?” Is the only answer you obtain. You decide to show him, instead of explaining. Chūya is not really intuitive, and has a hard time to believe in what he cannot comprehend or see.
You are quick, making small knots with the stems of the flowers, and finishing the crown in little to no time. You gaze at your work, feeling satisfied, then, you turn and put your crown on his head. He immediately becomes purple, not understanding.
“Y-y/n, you w-what-”, “it’s for you. It is beautiful, isn’t it?” You interrupt his speech, peeking at his cheek. He tries to hold your stare for a bit, but fails looking downcast. “Hm” is everything he can mutter. He timidly brushes his hands on the flowers, feeling their softness under his fingertips.
Despite his boisterous demeanour, I can see Chūya melt with his loved one. Even if he hides it, he has shown various times -with the Flags, Shirase, Dazai too, even if reluctantly- that he is really caring towards the ones he love, and he has, in his own way, a code of morality. This, to say that he would try to take the lead with you, but always with blush on his cheeks. -A kiss for his bravery.
“S-so, how did you-I mean, how did you made it?”. His eyes still casted downwards. You smile, explaining how you made it. He tries to follow you, but he is clumsy and doesn’t follow you completely. “Wait wait, where did this had to go?”, “there”, you answer, but he stares at you astonished, “oh, guess I got everything wrong”, you giggle, softened by his clumsiness.
He’s not really patient, due to his short tempered nature, he tends to be impulsive and mad. So, expect him to huff or to get bored easily the first times. “But can’t I buy it directly?”, he asks, as you with a tweezer pulled out of his thumb, the thorns of the flowers. You look at him, “yes, you can, but isn’t it fun, making them together?” , he stares at you, at your happy face and sighs: he couldn’t bring your mood down just because he had no patience. “Yeah,” he looks at you “you’re right”.
Once he gets to made it, he puts his a bit crooked crown on your head. “Well, it’s not as beautiful as you” he whispers, grabbing you by the waist, “but surely fits you well” he pecks at your lips.
Since you discovered he enjoys making flower crowns, you give him some more: white roses, pink ones, and he loves all of them. He may not tell you, but his red face would clearly let understand what he is thinking. Chūya’s way of showing love is subtle, since he is easily flustered, so he would try to show you his love through no verbal ways.
He wears your crowns at home, casually walking through the rooms, as if he was wearing his hat. Once, since he was in a hurry for a meeting, he forgot to take the crown off from his head, and he showed at Port Mafia’s headquarters with a cute flower crown made of small hollies. “Change of look, Chūya-kun?” Asked Mori. He was that embarrassed his face went completely red.
Now, before going out, he always checks his head, putting on his hat. “Honey, is there something on my head?”, you answer him from the couch, “only your hat baby”, he sighs in relief. I don’t want to say that he would be a reserved person in a relationship, but since he is a loyal person, he would like to keep work and private life separated as much as he can. In order to give the right attention to both things.
Sometimes he finds small petals of flowers on his jacket, and smiles because they make him think of you. He even feels a bit guilty about brushing them off from cloth.
On your anniversary he made a crown of red roses, but since he was feeling lazy, he used his ability to make the flowers float in the air to knit them faster. “Chūya,” you barged into the room, the ginger jolted, instantly pushing the flowers down, he clumsily tried to hide them, but some petals and roses fell on his head. “Hum, what are you doing?” You asked, curious. “N-Nothing”, his face completely red. He used his ability to lift you and to bring you out of the room.
Once you stole his hat, and put some lilac and yellow lilies between the texture of the fabric. When he went to grab it, he saw the small flowers. He stared at it a bit surprised, not knowing if scolding you, or telling you that his hat was way coloured like that and he enjoyed it. “Do you like it?” You smiled. He didn’t have the heart to yell at you. He sighed. “Uhm y-yes”.
Buys flowers even more frequently, your house is covered in petals and colours.
When time passes and flowers dry, from the crowns, he puts them in a box, keeping them as a memory. - I think Chūya loves to keep things of his loved ones, like his motorbike, his hat and now your flowers. Since his love language his receiving gifts, he loves to store things the other gift him as well.
Asks Koyō some advices, about flowers, where to find the best ones.
Despite his boisterous attitude, and his apparent toughness. Chūya is a caring lover, that melts only around you. He enjoys soft things, such as making flower crowns, as long as it is something he can do with you.
Tumblr media
Flowers used in this post:
Dandelions: symbolize hope, happiness, and love.
Daisies: symbolize purity and innocence
Red poppy flowers: represent consolation, remembrance and death. Likewise, the poppy is a common symbol that has been used to represent everything from peace to death and even simply sleep. Since ancient times, poppies placed on tombstones represent eternal sleep.
Jasmine, white: Sweet love, Amiability.
Jasmine, yellow: Grace, Elegance.
Iris: trust, hope wisdom, valor
Holly: Defense, Domestic happiness
Rose, red: Love, I love you
Rose, pink:Happiness
Rose, white: Innocence, Heavenly, I’m worthy of you
Lilac: Joy of youth
Lily, white: Virginity, Purity, Heavenly
Tumblr media
Flower language never stops to amaze me, it’s always that soft and gentle.
Sorry for the poppy one in the Dazai’s hc, But it was so appealing I couldn’t resist.
Anyway I found how to make flower crowns, I’ll leave you the link here.
Taglist: @irethepotato @kisara-16reblogs
Want to be tagged too? Ask me 💞
238 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
May I please rq headcanons of Kunikida, Fyodor, Ranpo, and/or Akutagawa (idk how many I can request, if it's too many, you can pick!!) comforting a crying s/o? Thanks!
Tumblr media
ӄʊռɨӄɨɖǟ, ʀǟռքօ, ǟӄʊȶǟɢǟաǟ ƈօʍʄօʀȶɨռɢ ǟ ƈʀʏɨռɢ ֆ/օ
Hello! As I stated in my rules I write only for the Ada, the port Mafia and the Guild, but don’t worry, for the other characters your request is totally okay!
Characters: Kunikida, Ranpo, Akutagawa
Pairing: Kunikida, Ranpo, Akutagawa x reader
Gn! Reader
Genre: fluff, hurt/comfort
Tumblr media
Kunikida
My point of Kunikida being a true gentleman still stands. He may be a little awkward at the beginning, but I’m sure that in his private life he would be sweet and loving.
Kunikida is not really intuitive, neither emotionally intelligent, nor honest with himself and his feelings. -he’s an idealist, I mean, even realists have issues looking objectively at the truth.
That’s why he doesn’t really sense you’re signals of sadness and/or distress. He shows signs of understanding body language pretty well, but I think that’s more because of his work. -professional conformation.
That day, you and Kunikida had an argument, not a serious one, but a small bicker was enough to hurt your feelings a bit: you loved him, and even if you knew that arguments were necessary in a relationship, you couldn’t help but to feel sad. Basically, he told you that you were messy and you needed to be more organised with your things. -even if you’re a person who likes to be precise, I bet he would consider you messy or disorganised, he is a perfectionist after all.
“I understand your point, but I see you don’t understand mine”, you bit back, annoyed: you were trying, why wasn’t he appreciating it? “No, you don’t understand” he answered you back, voice firm, “you’re that messy that I almost can’t see were my things are”, “there you are, exaggerating everything”, “I can’t stand you when you’re like this.”
You were already stressed, and hearing him being mad at you, with a disappointed look in his eyes, made tears swell in your pupils, his words hurt more than expected: “oh.” Was all you could let out.
His frown faltered a bit, realising how rude he had been. “Are you crying?”, his eyes searched for yours. -let’s be honest, Kunikida is short tempered and I think sometimes he doesn’t realise how loud or rude can be, because that is just his way of being himself.
You sniffed a bit, angrily wiping away the tears from your face: you hated looking that vulnerable during arguments. “No, I’m fine”, your voice cracking a little, “go to your work, it’s obviously more important”, your eyes downcast.
As stated before, Kunikida is not really perceptive, so he often understands things and situations when the problem already occurred. -small, big flaw of his- so he understands that he hurt you only in the moment he saw you crying.
But despite his absent intuition, he is a really attentive lover. Since the first times he assisted to you crying, he kept in mind what made you feel better, writing everything down on his ideal.
Let’s say that he has an entire chapter dedicated to you, to what you like and what you hate, to what makes you suffer and to what makes you feel better. -if he could, he would totally dedicate to you his entire ideal.
He did lots of researches, to be ready: “how to comfort someone who is feeling down” or “how to understand if your lover needs reassurance”. - researching secretly, because if you’d knew he searched those things, he would be embarrassed the most.
So, when he noticed that you were trying to hide your tears, he came closer, lifting your head, to look at your eyes. He didn’t want to make you feel sad or hurt, a guilty feeling growing in his chest. “Darling, listen”, he gazed at you, his gray pupils staring deeply. “What are you saying?”, he cupped your cheeks, you felt your face warming a bit. “Nothing is more important than you”.
he rested his forehead on yours. You closed your eyes: his warm breath, warm skin, his smell, they were all too close. Your stomach flipped, as you managed to make a sentence; “I-I’ve been feeling sad lately…and I hate looking at-at you mad”, you swallowed: your throat, still constricted, hurt. “But what I hate the most is being the cause of your anger”.
Kunikida stared at you, without saying anything. He hadn’t noticed your sadness, and didn’t meant to make you feel guilty because of his bad temper. Somewhat, he felt mad at himself, for not being the caring lover you needed. He sighed, thinking that he could only try to find a solution now.
Unpopular opinion: Kunikida is the cuddly type. Let me explain why: he is grumpy and short tempered, and this kind of people try to hide their soft side behind a wall of anger to prevent themselves from being hurt/showing their vulnerable side to others. It has been stated (and demonstrated) many times that our dear idealist hides a romantic and sentimental part of his personality to the others. Despite using act of service as his love language, I think he enjoys physical touch too. He is reserved, but in his private life I can see him leaving random kisses/hugs to his lover, because he loves having them around.
Since he hates see you crying, he does everything he can to lift your moral a bit. Firstly, he would make you sit, bringing you water, because “you have lost liquids while crying”. He will bring you tissues too, wiping your eyes, -trying to do something cute- kissing your eyelids too.
He would insist you to rest, because “crying is exhausting, for both body and mind”, -he did his researches well. If you insist he would grab your shoulders, repeating you need to rest, and that he will gladly do everything.
I think Kunikida is a brave lover. Even when embarrassed he tries to tell you sweet nothings, “I appreciate you for who you are”, “you make me so proud of you” -I know it’s different from the usual “I love you”, “I’m here for you” stuff, but because acknowledging you, would be his way of showing love to you.
Cooks for you, he knows your tastes. He doesn’t force you to eat, but will surely remind you that you need to gain strength. -mom.
He is a man of consent, he asks you how are you feeling and if you feel like going out. If you say yes, he would enjoy taking a walk with you, his hand intertwined with yours, his thumb caressing your skin.
If you don’t feel like going out, he will wrap you with blankets, suggesting to rest.
Cuddles, lots of cuddles in bed, like kisses and hugs. If you ask him, he could read a book to you, making you laugh while imitating many different characters’ voices.
Overall Kunikida wants to avoid making you cry, and hates to see you crying about something. He’s madly in love with you and wants you to feel comfortable around him. He would give you the moon just to see you happy.
Tumblr media
Ranpo
Sorry, I’ll be honest: probably he would make you cry without realising it. He doesn’t give too much credit to other people’s feelings, and sometimes he’s too straightforward, to the point he doesn’t care about how you could feel about what he says. Briefly, it’s not like he wants to make you cry, it’s just he doesn’t think about it.
He’s not really used to feelings, so even understanding that you’re about to cry, he feels uncomfortable, because he doesn’t know how to react.
Anyway, this time, it wasn’t about him, you were stressed because a teacher at school (or simply your boss at work) has been rude, too rude to you. You put so much effort in that project and yet they told you it wasn’t enough. You were so frustrated, you couldn’t hide your tears of anger.
When Ranpo returned from work, he found you sniffing, on the couch. Immediately his childish behaviour disappeared, and he stood there observing you.
He could sound cold but the first thing he would do, would be asking you questions about what happened, to understand the situation. “What happened?”, “what are you doing”, “why are you crying?” He doesn’t want to stress you, but he needs to understand what is going on inside your head to help you.
While sobbing, you explain how frustrated and mad you were, how you wanted to swear in their face but you couldn’t. He sat next to you, without saying a thing, his face a little surprised by your outburst.
Let’s be honest: he understood everything the moment he looked at you, but as he spent more time with you, he learned that sometimes it was better to let people talk.
After you finished your stormy speech, he got closer to you, still silent. “Couldn’t you just tell them to shut up?” He seemed to be right in his mind.
You felt a smile trying to make his way on your lips, but you didn’t have the strength to pull it out completely. So you just told him “I can’t they have too much power on me”.
Ranpo doesn’t get along at all with hierarchy or society, so when you tell him these things, he can’t help but to think that you didn’t deserve that. You always put effort and strength in what you did.
He doesn’t understand people well. I mean, he can read anyone but it’s not like he can empathise with others. But surely he is human too, and like every human being he has his own way to show his love.
He gives you part of his candies, suggesting to try the new ones he found in the shop down the street. If you don’t feel like eating, he would give you some flavoured soda, making you eat the candies too.
Sometimes he tricks you eating the candy and winking at you.
Whispers instead of talking because he doesn’t want to overwhelm you. Even if you don’t tell him, he can sense your distress.
Cuddly, not excessively, but enjoys hugging you. He sits you on his lap and feeds you with candies. He wiggles it in the air before putting it on your lips. “Here it comes aaaaa”, he childishly mutters.
Kisses you on the cheeks. Pecks at your lips.
Tries to subtly distract you from what made you cry. Brings you to take a walk at the park, and to eat pastries to a bakery. While walking he swing your hand intertwine with his, back and forth, while telling you random things.
Evening spent cuddling, with take out (I don’t think Ranpo knows how to cook, and I don’t think you would cook after crying that much).
Movie marathons, he wraps you in blankets with popcorn and candies, commenting the movie as it goes on. Since he guesses the movies since the beginning, sometimes you hear him mutter something under his breath. But he hasn’t the heart to ruin you the surprise to watch the movie till the end, so he just keeps his deductions for himself.
Gifts, lots of gifts, candies, flowers, books. Even days after he continued gifting you with random things, he wanted you to smile the most.
Overall Ranpo helps you through it, even if he doesn’t completely understand feelings, he will try to not make you feel uncomfortable the most.
Tumblr media
Akutagawa
He could make you cry just glaring. But he choose not to, since he loves you and he cares for your health. -in his own way.
Akutagawa isn’t really familiar with feelings, as he tries to hide them, in order to appear strong. So, he initially doesn’t understand why sometimes you burst into tears.
During the first times he just gets angry, because he doesn’t know how to handle the sight of you crying. Akutagawa is someone who bases his self worth on his actions, and on his accomplishments, so when he can’t solve a situation he gets frustrated and acts on impulse, yelling or being rude.
Anyway, he doesn’t want you to hide your feelings in front of him, so most of the times he just endures it, preventing himself from saying anything hurtful to you.
This time, you were crying more than usual it was something you had pent up during the past days, and that day, you just woke up with the lingering feeling that it was going to be a bad day. Basically, you couldn’t stop the need to cry till the end of the day.
Akutagawa sensed that something was off, but didn’t give to it too much importance, he is certainly more intuitive than Kunikida, but he still has his limits. -his intuition is limited to the things he can understand, and feelings are not something he can understand.
When he found you crying, he stared at you, his face almost emotionless, but on the inside he was desperately trying to find a solution.
After some moments he would get closer to you, his steps still slow and steady on the floor: he approached you slowly, firstly because he didn’t want to startle you, and secondly because he hoped to have something to say to you the moment he got next to you.
“Who Made you cry?” Were the only words that left his mouth, voice firm and deep. You looked at him, your sight still blurred because of tears.
“I-I have been feeling like this for a w-while, it was none”. You muttered, his eyes still piercing yours, reading your soul.
After some instants, he closed them, ruffling your hair a bit. “Let everything out then, if it makes you feel better”. He sat next to you, making you adjust your head on his shoulder.
You cried, releasing all the tears you held back, all the bad thoughts and tension from the previous days. He said nothing, as you wetted his shirt with your tears, he listened carefully to all your disconnected sentences, understanding that you needed to be heard the most than listening to someone giving advices to you.
Once you had calmed down he grabbed you by your shoulders, looking at you right on your eyes. Then, he brushes away a few stray tears with his thumbs.
I think Akutagawa would be a quiet and reserved lover. He doesn’t talk a lot, and doesn’t open up a lot. But he observes, and knows how to make you feel better.
I know this is an unpopular opinion, but I think he is really good at cooking, and loves making dinner and lunch for you both. Especially now, after you had cried so much, he will gladly prepare something you would enjoy. -let me explain, since young he had to look after himself and her sister, and even in the mafia, I don’t think he has someone that cooks for him, not that he can’t afford it, he’s more than rich, but I think that’s more because he can’t trust anyone. And when you can’t trust anyone, you learn to be autonomous.
Doesn’t care if you don’t want to eat, he insists you eat at least a little because he doesn’t want you to worsen your health.
Low energy activities: reading books together, your back on his chest, as his silhouette completely wraps you up. You can feel his warmth, radiating from his chest. Sometimes a hand caresses your head, or your arm. His steady heartbeat and his warm body slowly lulls you into a deep sleep. The moment he understands you’re asleep, he takes the book off your hands, putting it aside, trying not to shift too much, to avoid waking you up. He stares at you for a while, feeling his heart beating a bit faster: you looked so peaceful while sleeping; then, he kisses your forehead and returns to his own reading.
Painting, drawing, it isn’t important if you aren’t good at it, usually drawings express how we feel the most, because we can let out what it’s burdening us on the inside, and Akutagawa loves to peek at your focused expression, brown knitted together.
As you show him your drawings he will briefly comment them, but always in a good way: he wants to lift your mood, not to bring it down. He secretly has a box where he keeps all of your drawings, folded. Sometimes he gazes at them, finding them really beautiful: they somehow represent your inner world and thoughts.
Not a fan of kisses, but if you show him you want a small peck or something, he will stare at you, and after a while he will briefly peck at your lips. “Another?” You mutter, looking at him, he grins a bit giving you plenty of kisses.
If someone was the cause of your crying be sure they wouldn’t have seen the light of the day ever again. None hurts Akutagawa’s lover.
Despite his violent nature, Akutagawa can be a quiet and caring lover, always trying to make you feel better when you’re having a bad day.
Tumblr media
It’s late, late, late. I’m sorry. And I also hope that you all will like it. 💕
I take this opportunity to thank you all, I would never have expected that a lot of people would have liked what I write, thank you sm 💕
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me 💞
118 notes · View notes
strayhotdogs · 2 years
Note
Going fishing with Dazai and Atsushi please ❤️ can be in hc format, or a dabble. Whatever you feel like
Tumblr media
ɢօɨռɢ ʄɨֆɦɨռɢ աɨȶɦ ǟȶֆʊֆɦɨ, ɖǟʐǟɨ
hey there! Sorry for the late answer, lately I almost don't have time to sleep, the last year of school is harder than thought.
I ended up writing two drabbles, they looked more fitting, also, I wanted to describe both reader and charachters' feelings and thoughts. They're a bit longer if compared to the drabble's average word count, but they're not long that much to be classified as one shots. Anyway hope you will like it.💕
Characters: Atsushi, Dazai.
pairing: Atsushi, Dazai x reader
gn! Reader
Genre: fluff
Tumblr media
Atsushi [934 words]
like breathing,
loving you is the most natural thing
I've ever known. - Alicia n green
The sun was warm that day. The yellowish rays lightened the city, swinging it in a drowsy atmosphere. Streets crowded, some walking, other running, each one had something to do, but even in the rush, those mornings always gave the impression to be slow, and sleepy, making people feel tired.
A warm breeze made the turf swing vigorously, producing a deaf sound. You breathed, feeling the smell of grass and sun irradiate your lungs. There was silence all over the place, you could only hear some background buzzing from the city. You closed your eyes: you could sniff also a bit of detergent and clean clothes; someone was doing the laundry, probably. Life enveloped you completely, reminding you that it was a new morning.
A hand grabbed yours, reminding you that you weren’t alone: you opened your eyes, meeting a pair of purple irises staring at you: they were bright and gentle, gazing at you softly. Without tearing your stare away from his, you breathed again. Those two eyes were your favorite.
That day, you weren’t joining the chaotic life of the city, spending your time doing something different. Fishing. And you felt rather serene, not even a glimpse of guilt in your heart: it has been a while since you escaped the routine to let your thoughts gather, and to process them. It happens, sometimes we need to shut the world down, to understand the world itself.
But that wasn’t totally the point, the most important part was that your boyfriend was joining you. When you asked him, he was enthusiast, nodding and accepting immediately. He was always like this: caring, bright, almost to the extreme, and while you felt proud having someone so pure by your side, it was also painful: he got hurt easily, and you hated to see the light in his eyes, or the hope inside his heart, vanish, as his trust in mankind faltered, destroying his expectations piece by piece.
-Are you alright?
His voice startled you, again.
You nodded.
-Yes, I was just thinking.
-Thinking to what?
-Us, and many other things.
Silence.
You observed his cheeks, a pink dust covered his skin. You internally smiled: such a beautiful sight.
He teared his gaze away from yours, finding the ground surprisingly interesting. He swallowed, trying to find the right words to form a sentence. Your gaze never left his silhouette, your stomach flipping a bit, realizing what you had said so boldly.
You felt the grip on your hand tighten. A feeble voice spoke to you an invitation.  
-Shall we go?
You tightened your grip to answer. He smiled, and you understood: words weren’t needed.  
-
The fishing rod sunk in the water with a light sound, small drops of water twirling in the air. Both of you sat on the thick grass, admiring the river flowing without a care in the world. In the distance, cicadas made a concert, probably hidden underneath the fronds.
You turned to look at your lover, smiling when you noticed that he was struggling with the fishhook, rolling up the wire between his hands. He huffed, shaking his hands to untangle the rod, failing miserly.
When he noticed you were staring at him, his face went purple, a nervous laugh leaving his mouth.
-Ehm, well…I-I was just-
-Come here,
You whispered, a giggle leaving your mouth.
Your lithe hands rapidly adjusted the wire, untangling it from his fingers. He observed in silence, raptured by your experience. Once you were done, you stopped, holding his hands: they were warm, bigger than yours.
-T-Thank you, - a sheepish smile making his way on his lips, -it’s just, well, I’ve never gone fishing in my entire life, - he scratched his nape, embarrassed, -so I guess I’m a bit clumsy, sorry.
You smiled sweetly, kissing the tip of his nose: -you will learn, there-, you helped him gripping the fishing rod, your hands enveloping his insecure ones, -I’ll help you; you just have to grip it tightly-, you lifted his arm in order to throw the hook in the water, -and then-, you threw the rod in the water -throw it in the water like this.
He looked at the fish rod surprised, as if he wasn’t capable of doing such thing. He could feel your warm breath on his neck, shivering. Then, his eyebrows jumped on his forehead: he seemed to remember he had to tell you something.
-Thank you.
He grinned, cheeks a bit red.
-Don’t. I don’t need it, - you put your head on his shoulder, -I only want the two of us to have fun, today- you sighed.
He said nothing, kissing the top of your head to confess his gratitude.
The day went by, the sun following your moves, changing the colors of the sky with its endless power.
Each time Atsushi caught a fish, he looked like a child at the park: he smiled, sometimes giggling a bit, as he turned his head to avoid the drops of water wetting his face; you helped him putting the bigger ones in the bucket, as he fascinatedly observed them still moving.
During the warmest hours, you two ended up sleeping on the sheets laid on the ground, the drowsiness of the day, winning on you. He held you on his chest, caressing your back slowly: you listened to his steady heartbeat, closing your eyes without realizing.
He pecked you on your lips, half lidded eyes staring at yours.
You smiled; a bit sleepy: with the right person, you didn’t need to go on the moon, to feel at ease.
Tumblr media
Dazai [965 words]
I may never be happy
But tonight I’m content - Sylvia Plath
-Dazai, I swear to you, if you don’t stop poking at my cheek, I will bite you.
  A giggle let you understand that he didn’t care. You huffed, without hiding your smile: as long as he was having fun too, you could indulge him a bit.
It was a calm day, the type of day that made the warmness of the sun melt your bones, despite being a bit windy, the clouds only walked through the sky, it was that picturesque, you almost had the impression to be part of a painting.
The noises of the city were far, too far to be heard, the countryside was peaceful, only the crunching of the river, echoed throw the valley. The crowns of the trees moved in synch with the warm breath of the sky, joining some stray cicada. You wanted to admire the sight for a while, but someone was obnoxiously poking at your cheek, distracting you from your thoughts.
You loved fishing, and you used to spend Sundays like this the most when you were young. Growing up, the things to do, became too many, and you couldn’t find the time to get away from your work, obliged to put your passion apart for a while. But yesterday, as you stared at the reddish sunset, you thought about fishing, about your childhood, and you felt almost melancholic, recalling the times when you were surrounded by the smell of the grass and the chirping of birds.
Dazai, sensing your sadness, sat next to you, putting an arm around your waist, asking you what was wrong. And when he asked that softly, with those worried eyes, you could do nothing but to confess. Sighing, you told him how much you missed fishing, or taking a day off in general. He listened to you, nodding a bit; then, when you finished, he smiled and suggested to go tomorrow.
You weren’t sure if the brunette could enjoy such activity, but since it was something new, maybe he could give it a try, and besides, he was that curious, so you gladly accepted, his eyes glistened with interest.
So, there you were, walking down the thick turf, with your lover.
-Have we arrived?
-No, just a few steps more.
After some moments you heard another:
-Have we arrived?
You affectively rolled your eyes.
-Not yet.
-But it’s too far.
A small laugh left your mouth. You stopped on your tracks, holding his cheeks firmly.
-Behave. We’re almost there.
He pouted, but said nothing. You held back a laugh: he always found the weirdest ways to attract your attention.
-Fine.
He muttered; his lips still downcast.
You giggled, leaving a small peck on his lips. When you started walking again, you noticed the shadow of a grin, picturing on his face.
-
You sighed, inhaling the fresh air. You and Dazai sat next to each other, fish rods immersed in the water. You expected your boyfriend to have problems with the wire or the fishing hook, instead, he had been as skillful as ever, imitating your gestures, he adapted quickly to the situation.
But that wasn’t that surprising, yes unexpected, but you weren’t that speechless: Dazai used to have a lot of unknown and hidden skills. What was really unusual, was the fact that he was actually calm and quiet. You expected him to whine, or to talk all the time, instead, he stared at the water’ surface, without saying a word.
-Y/n, love, I know I’m charming and handsome, but if you keep staring at me, I will wear out.
You shook your head, blushing a bit: immersed in your thoughts, you hadn’t noticed that you were staring right at him.
-It’s just, I expected you to throw yourself in the river honestly.
He smirked.
-Are you implying that you will finally accept my double suicide request?
You affectively slap him on the shoulder.
-Idiot, I was only telling you that you are quieter than usual, - you sighed, -and I was wondering why.
You teared your gaze away from his, pretending to look at the horizon, but you knew he was still staring at you, probably choosing the right words.
-I would never jump into the river today.
-Why?
-Because you look happy. Plus, - he stared at the fish rod stuck in the water, - I like it, here I mean. – He closed his eyes, a warm wind blow moving his soft locks. – It makes you think about many things together. I almost feel melancholic.
You peeked at him; a bit amazed. It was a rare sight, Dazai being that sentimental.
-And you like it?
You asked, a little dubious.
He looked back at you, the rays of the sun making the irises glisten.
-Yes.
You smiled. Somewhat you agreed, the sunlight and the warm wind always reminded you of something far, you didn’t have to be necessarily sad to feel like that, it was simply the smells, the wind, the colors of the environment, that always made you feel a pang in your chest. You felt content, that it wasn’t just your problem, maybe it was in the nature of some humans, to feel things deeply.
It happened you met someone that didn’t match your feelings, therefore you ended up feeling misunderstood. You felt grateful you had someone that understood your feelings that well.
You put your head on his shoulder, listening to the calm sounds of the water, reminding yourself that there was always something new to learn about him.
His fish rod moved a bit, both of you seemed to awake from the haze.
-Oh, it seems to be big, maybe I should just dive in the water to catch him.
-Don’t ever think about it.
Never mind. He was the same as usual. Maybe.
Tumblr media
There we are, I think the Dazai one is more philosophical than everything, but it's just his character that brings me to write philosophical speeches. Plus, I believe that Dazai being something close to his real self, would be quiet and thoughtful.
Hope is at least a bit accurate, I've never gone fishing in all my life.
Taglist: @kisara-16reblogs @irethepotato
Want to be tagged too? Ask me! 💞
54 notes · View notes